英语课文教案模板范文（精选多篇）

推荐第1篇：英语课文

Unit1 One way of summarizing the American position is to state that we value originality and independence more than the Chinese do.The contrast between our two cultures can also be seen in terms of the fears we both harbor.Chinese teachers are fearful that if skills are not acquired early, they may never be acquired; there is, on the other hand, no comparable hurry to promote creativity.

American educators fear that unle creativity has been acquired early, it may never emerge; on the other hand, skills can be picked up later.

However, I do not want to overstate my case.There is enormous creativity to be found in Chinese scientific, technological and artistic innovations past and present.And there is a danger of exaggerating creative breakthroughs in the West.When any innovation is examined closely, its reliance on previous achievements is all too apparent (the “Standing on the shoulders of giants” phenomenon).

But auming that the contrast I have developed is valid, and that the fostering of skills and creativity are both worthwhile goals, the important question becomes this:

Can we gather, from the Chinese and American extremes, a superior way to approach education, perhaps striking a better balance between the poles of creativity and basic skills? Unit2 Yet I feel nothing more than a paing whim to attain the material things so many other people have.My 1999 car shows the wear and tear of 105,000 miles.But it is still dependable.My apartment is modest, but quiet and relaxing.My clothes are well suited to my work, which is primarily outdoors.My minimal computer needs can be met at the library.In spite of what I don’t have, I don’t feel poor.Why? I’ve enjoyed exceptionally good health for 53 years.It’s not just that I’ve been illne-free, it’s that I feel vigorous and spirited.Exercising is actually fun for me.I look forward to long, energizing walks.

And I love the “can do” attitude that follows.I also cherish the gift of creativity.When I write a beautiful line of poetry, or fabricate a joke that tickles someone, I feel rich inside.I’m continually surprised at the insights that come through my writing proce.And talking with so many interesting writer friends is one of my main sources of enjoyment.Unit4 I’d never realized how important daily routine is: dreing for work, sleeping normal hours.I’d never thought I relied so much on co-workers for company.I began to understand why long-term unemployment can be so damaging, why life without an externally supported daily plan can lead to higher rates of drug abuse, crime, suicide.

To restore balance to my life, I force myself back into the real world.I call people, arrange to meet with the few remaining friends who haven’t fled New York City.I try to at least get to the gym, so as to set apart the weekend from the rest of my week.

I arrange interviews for stories, doctor’s appointments — anything to get me out of the house and connected with others.But sometimes being face to face is too much.I see a friend and her ringing laughter is intolerable — the noise of conversation in the restaurant, unbearable.I make my excuses and flee.I re-enter my apartment and run to the computer as though it were a place of safety.

I click on the modem, the once-annoying sound of the connection now as pleasant as my favorite tune.I enter my paword.The real world disappears.Unit5 The runway felt different this time.It startled him for a brief moment.

Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay.The bar was set at nine inches higher than his personal best.That’s only one inch off the National record, he thought.The intensity of the moment filled his mind with anxiety.He began shaking the tension.It wasn’t working.He became more tense.Why was this happening to him now, he thought.He began to get nervous.Afraid would be a more accurate description.What was he going to do? He had never experienced these feelings.

Then out of nowhere, and from the deepest depths of his soul, he pictured his mother.Why now? What was his mother doing in his thoughts at a time like this? It was simple.His mother always used to tell him when you felt tense, anxious or even scared, take deep breaths.

So he did.Along with shaking the tension from his legs, he gently laid his pole at his feet.He began to stretch out his arms and upper body.The light breeze that was once there was now gone.He carefully picked up his pole.He felt his heart pounding.He was sure the crowd did, too. The silence was deafening.When he heard the singing of some distant birds in flight, he knew it was his time to fly.Unit6 Why are we so quick to limit ourselves? I’m not denying that most little girls love dolls and most little boys love videogames, and it may be true that some people favor the right side of their brain, and others the left.But how relevant is that to me, or to anyone,

as

an

individual?

Instead of translating our differences into hard and fast conclusions about the human brain, why can’t we focus instead on how incredibly flexible we are? Instead of using what we know as a reason why women can’t learn physics, maybe we should consider the poibility that our brains are more powerful than we imagine.

Here’s a secret: math and science don’t come easily to most people. No one was ever born knowing calculus.

A woman can learn anything a man can, but first she needs to know that she can do it, and that takes a leap of faith.It also helps to have selective hearing.

Unit7 Two centuries ago an English judge in India noticed that several words in Sanskrit closely resembled some words in Greek and Latin.A systematic study revealed that many modern languages descended from a common parent language, lost to us because nothing was written down.Identifying similar words, linguists have come up with what they call an Indo-European parent language, spoken until 3500 to 2000 B.C.These people had common words for snow, bee and wolf but no word for sea.So some scholars aume they lived somewhere in north-central Europe, where it was cold.Traveling east, some established the languages of India and Pakistan, and others drifted west toward the gentler climates of Europe.

Some who made the earliest move westward became known as the Celts, whom Caesar’s armies found in Britain.

New words came with the Germanic tribes — the Angles, the Saxons, etc.— that slipped acro the North Sea to settle in Britain in the 5th century.Together they formed what we call Anglo-Saxon society.

The Anglo-Saxons paed on to us their farming vocabulary, including sheep, ox, earth, wood, field and work.They must have also enjoyed themselves because they gave us the word laughter Unit8 There was once a town in the heart of America where all life seemed to live in harmony with its surroundings.The town lay in the midst of a checkerboard of prosperous farms, with fields of grain and hillsides of orchards where, in spring, white clouds of bloom drifted above the green fields.

In autumn, oak and maple and birch set up a blaze of colour that flamed and flickered acro a backdrop of pines.Then foxes barked in the hills and deer silently croed the fields, half hidden in the mists of the autumn mornings.

Along the roads, laurel, viburnum and alder, great ferns and wild flowers, delighted the traveller’s eye through much of the year.Even in winter the roadsides were places of beauty, where countle birds came to feed on the berries and on the seed heads of the dried weeds rising above the snow.

The countryside was, in fact, famous for the abundance and variety of its bird life, and when the flood of migrants was pouring through in spring and autumn people travelled from great distances to observe them.Others came to fish the streams,

which flowed clear and cold out of the hills and contained shady pools where trout lay.

So it had been from the days many years ago when the first settlers raised their houses, sank their wells and built their barns.

推荐第2篇：英语课文

Anna’s blog Hello everyone.Welcome to my blog.About me

My name is Anna.I\'m from Germany.I\'m 11 years old.I\'m tall and thin.I have long hear .I live with my family in a house close to some mountains.My mum is an Art teacher.My dad is a doctor.I have an elder sister and an elder brother.About my school and my hobbies

Every day, I go to school by school bus.My favourite subjects are Maths, Art and Science.I like my school because the teachers are all very friendly.My dream is to be an engineer .

I like many sports.I\'m good at swimming and playing basketball.There are my favourite hobbies.I want to make friends with young people from all over the world! Email me , please!

A day at school By Sam

I am a junior high school student.I love going to school. My school is close to my home,so I always go to school on foot.Claes start at 8 a.m,and I am seldom late.My favourite subject is Geography.I enjoy learning about different places in the world. In the morning,we usually study Chinese, Maths and English.We have our morning break at 9:50am.When the bell rings,I run to the playground with my best friends Tom and Jack.We often play games.Break ends at 10:10 a.m.How short it is! Lunch is from 11:50a.m.to 12:30 p.m.Afternoon claes end at 3:30p.m.Then Tom,Jack and I take part in the school band practice.We make great music together. I always have a good time at school.

Protect the Earth The Earth is a beautiful place.There are forests and rivers,mountains and fields .Some places are very hot，and some are very cold。 There are many different plants .Some are large.Some are small.All plants need light and water.There are different animals on Earth too.Some live on the land.Some fly in the sky .Some live under the water.There are also many people like you and me on Earth .The Earth provides us with air，water and food.It is our home .Today ，there is a lot of pollution.We burn things to make energy.This pollutes the air .We put our rubbish into the sea and under the ground .This pollutes the Earth and kills animals and plants.We must stop doing these things.It is important for us to protect the Earth for our future.

The four seasons Spring In spring, the weather starts to get warm.The wind blows gently.It often rains.Plants start to grow.Everything turns green.It is exciting to take a trip in spring.Summer The weather is hot in summer.The Sun shines brightly. Many people like to go to the beach and swim in the sea.It is nice to eat ice cream in the hot weather.Autumn In autumn, everything changes.Leaves turn brown, red or yellow and start falling from the trees.It is nice to go on a picnic at this time of year because the weather is cool and dry.Winter Winter is often cold and snowy.Children love winter because they love to play in the snow.It is interesting to make snowmen.People usually spend time with their relatives during the Spring Festival. A trip to space By Jerry 10 October 2053 I am so happy! Tomorrow I will be one of the first students to travel into space.The spaceship will leave the Earth at 9 a.m .It will take us to the Moon .I can\'t wait! The Moon is around380000kilometres from the Earth,so it\'ll take us about four days to get there.There\'s no gravity in space,so we\'ll all be able to float around in the spaceship.We\'ll have to tie ourselves to our beds so that we won\'t float away in our sleep! Without gravity,our bodies may get weak ,so we\'ll have to do exercises every day .When we arrive,I\'m going to walk on the Moon .I\'ll have to wear a spacesuit to help me breathe because there\'s no air on the Moon .I\'m going to take as many photos as I can,that is ,if my camera still works up there......

Visiting Shanghai

Shanghai is one of the largest cities in the world.If you like sightseeing, you will love it! People’s Square

People’s Square is in the centre of Shanghai.It is a large public area with green gra, fountains and birds.If you visit People’s Square, you can also see famous buildings around it, such as the Shanghai Grand Theatre and the Shanghai Museum. The Bund

The Bund is where old Shanghai meets new Shanghai.If you walk along the Bund, you will see many old buildings.The Pudong New Area, just acro the Huangpu River, has many modern buildings.At night, these tall buildings light up the sky in every direction. Yu Garden

Yu Garden is a traditional garden.If you enjoy history and natural beauty, you will love this garden.There are many beautiful buildings, bridges and ponds.You can also buy different snacks just outside the garden. The clubs fair Linda and Leo are new students at Rosie Bridge School.Last month, they attended the Clubs Fair.First, Linda and Leo learnt about the Rocket Club.“Our club will teach you how to build rockets.Then you can launch them into the sky,” a boy said.“Watch!” He took a rocket and launched it.The rocket disappeared into the sky.Linda and Leo were very surprised.“Will it go all the way into space?” Linda asked.

“Of course it won’t,” a girl from another club shouted.“Our club is better.Come and join the Solar Power Club.”

“What do you do?” asked Leo.

“We make wonderful machines.They only use solar power.Look!”

She took a toy car from the table and then used a remote control to drive it all around the playground.“It uses power from the Sun,” said Linda.“That’s amazing!”

Linda and Leo learnt about many clubs.After the fair, they felt very excited.“I want to join all the clubs,” said Linda.“Me too!” said Leo.

Unusual collections Sam and Helen\'s grandparents collect almost everything.There are eight doorbells on their front door! \"This silver doorbell is my favourite,\" said Helen.She pushed it and and soon Grandpa opened the door.\"Come in,my dear grandson and granddaughter!\"he said.\"Who started collecting doorbells,Grandpa? \"asked Sam.\"Your grandma,\" he answered.\"She loves doorbells.\" \"What do you like collecting,Grandpa?\" asked Helen.\"I like collecting newspapers.\" They went inside and saw newspapers everywhere.\"Hello children!\"called Grandma.\"Let\'s have some tea.\" The children followed her into the living room and saw lots of toys there.There was hardly any space for the children to sit down.\"Whose toys are these?\" asked Helen.\"They\'re ours,\" said Grandma.\"We both like collecting toys.\" \"But remember,\" said Grandpa,\"we have a lot of free time!You have your school work to do,so you shouldn\'t

推荐第3篇：人教版九年级英语unit8课文教案

九年级英语

Unit 8 It must belong to Carla.

Section A Reading 教案

授课教师： 授课日期：

一.Teaching aims and demands Master the language points.二．Teaching important and difficult points The phrases such as have fun doing and so on 三．Teaching methods Discuion method, discovery learning.四．Teaching aids An English textbook,papers.五．Teaching designs Lead-in :review the contents of the last cla.Step 1设问导读

1.However, these days, something unusual is happening in our town. happen为不及物动词，指事情的发生带有一定的偶然性或不能预料。 sth happen to sb.sb happen to do sth.e.g.What (happen) you last night? I happened (meet) one of my good friends in the street.2.interview v.面试，采访，会见

Interview n.面试，采访。Interviewer n.记者，见面者，会见者 Our teacher _______________ (interview) by the reporter yesterday.3.There must be something visiting the homes in our neighborhood, but what is it? 一定有什么造访了我们社区的家庭，但是它是什么呢？

There be句型中，当主语后的非谓语动词所表示的动作是由主语发出的时候，该动词要用现在分词形式，即构成There be sb./sth.doing sth.句型，表示“ ”。

e.g.There is someone (wait) for you at the door. There are a lot of birds (sing) in the tree.4.have fun相当于 have a good time /enjoy oneself玩的开心

孤山九年制学校 九年级英语

have fun doing sth.意为“做某事很愉快” We had fun _______ (play) in Watertown.

Step 2 自学检测 1.We had fun _____apples on the farm with the farmers last week .A.to pick B.picking C.pick D.picked 2.I don’t speak English well, and Jack doesn’t, ______.A.too B.also C.as well D.either 3.After a long walk in the sun, they wanted to drink . A.cold something B.something cold C.nothing cold D.cold nothing 4..---Look ! It ______ be Ling Feng. ---It _______ be him.He has gone back to England.A.can, mustn’t B.can, can’t C.must, can’t D.must, may 5.There _____ a pool, but there stands a tall building instead.A.use to have B.used to have C.use to be D.used to be 6.We can see some ________ (policeman) in the picture.7.Many sheep were killed by ________ (wolf) yesterday evening.8.Don’t make so much_____(voice/noise).The baby is sleeping.9.I felt________ (easy) when I was interviewed by the reporter.10.You will be ________(interview) by the reporter from the local newspaper.11.I saw them ________(play) tennis this time yesterday.12.It’s too __________( noise ), I can’t hear you clearly.13.It must be teenagers _______ (have) fun.

Step 3 summary This cla we learnt a story about the strange things in a quiet town, and after cla you need to read it more.Step 4 Homework Read the paage after cla as much as poible and master the phrases above.

孤山九年制学校

推荐第4篇：课文教案

初级阶段课文片段教学教案

——《成功之路 进步篇1》第一课《安妮的日记》

一、教学对象

汉语为非母语的已掌握1200个常用词和基本语法的外国中学生。

二、教学内容

1.课文第三段

2.“要么……要么……”在课文中的使用

三、教学目标

1.通过课文教学，要求学生理解并掌握课文内容，能够熟练复述；2.熟悉生词和语法点在课文中的使用，能够将相关句型运用到交际中。

四、教学过程

（一）复习

1.复习课文。

让学生复述上节课的课文，所挖的空仅起提示作用，不局限于生词和语法点，检查学生对课文的掌握程度。

前几天天气_________________,今天________________,天气___________。瑞贝卡问我________________,我也没想好。我们去找大卫商量,他________________。他说中午带我们________________的地方，可以___________________。

________的时候，大卫带我们___________________。这家餐馆虽然__________，但是___________________，餐具________________,饭馆里___________________。一进门，_______________________。服务员都_______________,服务也__________________。我们刚____________，一个服务员就给我们_________________,还给我们_________________________。

2.复习语法。

先复习一遍“动词+上”的五类意义，再做选词填空练习。 提问：上节课我们学习的“动词+上”有几种意义呢？我们先从最简单的意义开始，有没有同学记得的？（引导学生回忆此语法点）

拉上

考上

戴上

爬上

喜欢上 （1）我们爬了一个多小时，终于______了那座山。 （2）我想睡一会儿觉，屋子里太亮了，你把窗帘_______。 （3）丽丽_______了福建最好的大学，她的父母很高兴。 （4）第一次见面，他就_________了她。 （5）要是看不清楚，你就_________眼镜。

（二）学习新课

导入：同学们上节课内容都掌握得很好！我们继续学习下面的内容，看看安妮他们怎么点菜。

1.生词教学（跳过） 2.课文教学 （1）朗读课文

教师带领学生朗读课文，注意语速、断句和轻重音。 全体学生朗读，教师及时纠正发音。

个别学生朗读，一人一句，教师及时纠正发音。 （2）讲解课文

以提问的方式检查学生的理解程度，进一步解释课文内容。 对我们这些刚到中国的留学生来说：我们这些刚到中国的留学生觉得……

老师觉得，教汉语是一件开心的事情。

我们可以说“对老师来说，教汉语是一件开心的事情”。（问学生“对你来说”）

提问：a.这些刚到中国的留学生觉得什么呢？

b.为什么说点菜是一件复杂的事呢？（两个原因） c.安妮记住了哪些家常菜的名字？ d.为了换口味，同学们常用哪两个办法？

要么……要么……：放在两个小句前面，表示两种不同的选择。一般用在口语上。

A：午饭咱们吃什么？

B：要么吃我家厨房，要么吃五谷鱼粉。 （他们只去一家还是两家都去？）

e.用这两个办法，同学们是怎么记住菜名的？

（3）复述课文

A.看课文内容复述（分三段出现）

____我们这些刚到中国的留学生______，吃中餐，点菜是一件很_____的事，因为菜单上的_________我们还没学过。虽然有的汉字认识，但也______是什么意思，更不知道那个菜是什么味道、好吃不好吃。

现在我只____了几个______的名字，______鱼香肉丝、辣子鸡丁等。要是想_____口味，就得想办法了。同学们常用的办法是：_____请对中餐比较熟悉的朋友跟我们一起去吃饭，_______跟认识的中国学生一起去。

吃饭时让他们点菜，______好吃的菜，就_____那个菜的名字____在本子上，这样就可以记住了。

B.不看课文内容复述（分三段出现）

对________________________来说，吃中餐，_______是一件很复杂的事，因为菜单上的很多汉字_____________。虽然有的汉字认识，但也不明白__________，更不知道那个菜是什么味道、__________。

现在我只记住了几个家常菜的名字，比如________、_________等。要是想换换_____，就得_______了。同学们___________是：要么请______________的朋友跟我们一起去吃饭，要么跟______________一起去。

吃饭时让他们点菜，碰上_______，就把__________记在本子上，这样就可以_______了。

C.看提示词复述课文（教师先带领一遍，再叫几个学生复述） 对••来说，吃中餐，，因为•••。虽然••，但•，更•••。现在••，比如•。要是•••，就得想办法了。同学们••：要么••，要么••。吃饭时让他们点菜，•，就••，这样就可以记住了。

（4）替换练习（先以提问的方式引导学生说完全段，再让其他同学复述刚才同学所说的内容。引导学生有哪几方面可以描述。）

对________来说，_______是一件________的事情，因为____________________。虽然__________，但____________，更____________。现在___________，比如_________________。要是_____________，就________________。________常用的办法是：要么______________，要么_________________。_____时让______，碰上___________，就_______________，这样就可以_______________。

3.布置作业

（1）复习课文，下节课请同学复述课文。

（2）准备口头报告，下节课请没有说过的同学上台汇报。 （3）预习课文第

四、五段。

推荐第5篇：教案课文

课文

灿烂的唐文化

一、唐王朝的对外交往

强盛的唐王朝对外采取比较开放的政策，积极同各国交往，尤其同亚洲近邻交往频繁。同时，灿烂的唐文化也吸引着周边的许多国家。据史书记载，唐王朝曾与300多个国家和地区互相交往，每年都有大批外国客人来到首都长安。唐政府设有专门机构负责接待外宾，设置翻译人员，为各国使者、商人提供各种便利。

发达的对外交通

由于国际交往的需要，唐朝的对外交通很发达。当时对外交通的道路主要有两条，陆路交通以长安为中心，向东可以到达今天的朝鲜，向西经陆上“丝绸之路”，可以通往今天的印度、伊朗、阿拉伯以至欧非许多国家。海路从登州、扬州出发，可达今天的韩国和日本。从广州出发，经“海上丝绸之路”，可到达波斯湾。

唐朝正是因为有了这几条便利的交通线，才使得对外友好交往来得以发展。同时，唐朝政府鼓励外商来中国贸易，允许他们在中国长期居住，和中国人通婚。南方的广州是自汉朝以来就与海外通商的都市，唐朝时成为南方重要的外贸中心，大食、波斯等国的商人云集广州。为了加强，唐政府在广州设市舶使，管理对外贸易，这是我国历史上第一次设置对外贸易的官署。

唐朝前期，国家安定，对外交往提供良好的社会环境。 繁盛的对外交往

唐朝初年，朝鲜半岛上的国家和唐朝都有往来。7世纪后期，新罗和唐朝往来频繁。在各国中，新罗派往唐朝的使者、留学生及商人的人数是最多的。唐朝的长安和沿海很多城市设有“新罗坊”“新罗馆”，接待新罗商旅。对外贸易方面，新罗输入唐朝的有马、牛、麻、人参等，新罗从唐朝引入茶种，雕版印刷术，以及高超的制瓷、制铜技艺，中国的丝绸、茶叶、瓷器、药材、书籍等输入新罗。新罗人广泛研究中国的政治、历史、哲学和天文、历法、医学等，许多新罗的文人会写唐诗，在姓氏、服饰、节令、风俗等方面深受中华文化影响。

唐朝时，日本派遣的使者、留学生和学问僧的数目也很多，仅次于新罗。日本派遣来唐的“遣唐使”有十多次，其他官员和留学生来唐最多一次达五六百人，他们学习中国的生产技术、哲学、历史、政治经济制度、文学艺术、建筑技巧和生活习俗等。来唐的学问僧人数是留学生的三倍半以上，他们的主要目的是寻求佛法，来唐后寻访寺院，问师求法，也参加寺院的各种佛事活动，他们把当时佛教的各主要宗派介绍到日本。唐朝同日本的贸易往来频繁。日本出土了大量的唐币“开元通宝”，中国也出土了日本的银币。 “天竺”是唐朝对印度的称呼，我国很早就与印度有了联系，佛教就是汉代由印度传入的。唐代，中国与天竺的文化交流主要围绕佛教进行，当时曾有许多僧人前往天竺求经，其中最主要的是玄奘。唐朝输入天竺的物品包括丝、茶、纸、铜、药材；天竺则向唐朝输入甘蔗、胡椒、棉布、宝石、珍珠等。

波斯商人足迹遍布唐朝各地，他们在中国开设“波斯店”，把胡椒、波斯枣、药品、香料、珠宝等输入中国，把中国的丝绸、瓷器、纸张的源源不断地运往波斯，并从那里转运到西方，在中国古代医药学著作中出现波斯药材名，近年来西安、太原等地出土了为数不少的波斯银币，说明唐与波斯商业贸易很繁荣。

从唐高宗时起，大食与中国通使，以后的100多年里，大食派使节来唐达三十多次。大食商人也到中国经商，把中国的造纸、纺织技术传到非洲和欧洲；中国的瓷器、唐三彩等也受欢迎。许多大食人留居中国，有的在唐政府任职当官，还有的通过科举考中了进士，传为佳话。 唐代，中国和许多国家有着广泛密切的经济文化联系，各国使者和人民的来访，扩大了中国人民的视野，丰富了中国人民的经济和文化生活。同时，唐文化向外传播，对世界经济文化发展方面也作出了很大的贡献。

二、胡风盛行——中西交融的日常生活

唐时，来自许多地区的人和货物都被唐朝人称作“胡”。这一名称在古代中国专门指称中原王朝北方边境地区的邻人。在唐代，主要用于称呼西方人，特别是波斯人。

唐代，由于边疆与内地交往频繁，中外交流也多，不同民族不同国家的生活习俗渗入人们的日常生活，使唐朝的社会生活发生了较大的变化。在社会的各个阶层和日常生活的各个方面，人们形成了热衷于追求外来物品的风气，我们称为“胡风”，8世纪是胡食、胡服、胡乐特别流行的时期。

饮食

唐朝流行各种从外国传来的食物，最流行的就是各种类型的“胡饼”。西域各族进入内地，改进了对面食的加工方法，胡饼成为人们普遍食用的一种食品。此外，还有制作工艺很复杂的油煎饼，外脆内软，香甜可口，往往在宴席上出现。

胡椒是唐代人喜欢的调味品，在当时非常昂贵，被贵族们作为财富囤积。

汉代时西域的葡萄种子被引进内地，直到唐朝，葡萄在人们心目中还保持着与本文的密切关系。葡萄作为外来装饰的基本图样在丝织品上使用，在唐镜的背面也有葡萄纹样式。随着唐朝对西域的征服，酿酒的葡萄被引入，葡萄酒的制作工艺也传入了，变得家喻户晓。

还有不少蔬菜传入唐朝。如来自尼泊尔的菠菜，来自印度的刀豆，以及来自地中海的莴苣等。

唐太宗曾派人去印度学习制糖法，高宗时又去学习，学会了制造红糖和白砂糖这两种蔗糖的技能。蔗糖的引进使饮食风味变得更加丰富，加速了各种甜食的发展。

时尚的装扮

唐朝时，中原人穿起胡服和游牧民族的靴子。胡服的款式对唐代的官服有一定的影响。

唐代妇女偏爱胡服，曾流行过回鹘装。胡服的翻领也启发了唐代妇女的灵感，盛唐的女装流行垣胸窄袖。而人们出行时，特别是骑马时，都戴着“胡帽”。 与胡服相适应的还有胡妆，在发型方面，许多采自西域胡人的发型，如回鹘髻、堆髻等盛行一时。在城市中，还流行吐蕃的赭面胡妆。城市妇女受波斯风俗影响，用金箔、翠羽剪成钱币的样子，贴在面颊上，称为“钱点”。晚唐时，这样的妆饰还出现了花卉、鸟兽各类图形，有人将这样的薄片贴得满脸都是，也是受到印度、波斯风俗的影响。

活泼多元的休闲娱乐活动 唐代的休闲娱乐活动很丰富，由于生活安定，人们追求多姿多彩的娱乐活动，有竞渡、荡秋千、斗花草等。马球运动来自波斯，在唐代贵族中盛行，也是军队训练士兵的手段，不分男女都很擅长。他们还喜欢喝茶、下棋、赏花。唐代的寺院不仅是宗教场所，盛大的庙会往往吸引各阶层人们的参与，是演戏、赏花的地方，在人们休闲娱乐方面扮演着重要的角色。唐时有很多季节性的节目，正月十五的灯节最为热闹，长安夜晚不闭坊门，连宫女也能出来观灯。

宫廷设有教坊，搜集民间的百乐歌舞杂技，提供给官民欣赏，抒发情感的乐舞也受到欢迎。唐代官方认可的音乐称为“十部乐”，其中八部都采自西域。在使用的乐器方面，箜篌是印度的古老乐器，琵琶则来自印度与波斯，羌笛最早流行于印度，羯鼓原是匈奴的乐器。

在城市中流行健舞、软舞、马舞等胡舞。健舞中的胡旋舞最富西域风格，胡旋舞以表演旋转为主，节奏很快，来自中亚的康国，起初是在圆球上起舞，后来在地毯上也可以表演，深得人们的喜爱。作为唐代宫廷乐舞的代表作，《秦王破阵乐》以龟兹乐为基调，再现战争场面；玄宗创作的《霓裳羽衣曲》是唐代乐舞的最高成就，也明显带有胡风。

一、光彩夺目的艺术成就

唐朝实现了规模空前的统一，并拥有强盛的国力，人们的思想开放，富于探索精神，以博大的胸襟广为吸收外来文化，并且造就了一个丰富的艺术世界。

诗歌

中国的古典诗歌在唐朝进入黄金时代。流传到今天的唐诗，有两千多位诗人创作的近五万诗歌，生动地反映了唐代社会生活的各个方面。

在这个诗歌创作空前活跃的时代，中国古典诗歌达到了炉火纯青的地步。唐代最著名的大诗人是李白、杜甫和白居易。李白生活在唐代最强盛的时期，他热爱祖国的壮丽山河，足迹遍布南北各地，以豪放的热情、夸张的手法和生动的语言描绘了各地的山水景色。像《蜀道难》《早发白帝城》都是无与伦比的绝唱，人们称他为“诗仙”。杜甫生活在唐朝由盛转衰的时期，很多诗歌反映了当时复杂动荡的社会生活。他的诗歌，如“三吏”“三别”表现出一个普通人对国家的责任感和对人民苦难的关注，被称为“诗圣”。白居易生活在唐朝中期，他提倡诗歌反映现实生活，达到教育的目的。代表作有《新乐府》50首。他的诗批判现实，讽刺官吏奢侈的生活，反映人民生活的困苦。白居易的诗通俗易懂。传说他写诗，常常先念给老婆婆听，然后不断修改，直到老人家听懂为止，所以他的诗广为流传。

书法

中国书法在唐朝也达到一个高峰，并且形成新的风格。颜真卿是王羲之以后中国书法史上最有成就的大书法家，他创立的新书体称为“颜体”，代表作有《颜氏家庙碑》。与他齐名的书法家是创立了“柳体”的柳公权，代表作是《神策军碑》，他们的楷书成为后世学习的典范。擅长写草书的有“草圣”张旭和怀素。

绘画与雕塑艺术

随着佛教绘画传入中国，佛画绚丽的色彩和宗教题材给了唐代画家很多灵感，提高了绘画的技巧和表现力。著名画家吴道子专画宗教壁画，被后世称为“画圣”，他的画注重线条变化，立体感强，风格奔放。著名画家阎立本吸收佛画的手法，创金碧山水画，表现唐代的时代精神。他还擅长人物故事画，所画人物神态各异、生动传神。从绘画的种类来看，出现了人物故事画、山水画、花鸟画，宗教画则现实生活气息浓厚。

唐代石窟寺的雕塑艺术在继承前代的基础上取得了新的进步。位于今天甘肃西部的敦煌莫高窟，是世界上最大的艺术宝库之一。在一千多个洞窟里，有神态各异的佛像、金碧辉煌的壁画，其中大部分都是唐代的作品。

推荐第6篇：初二英语课文

Module12

Help Unit1

What should we do before help arrives? Ms James: This morning\'s cla is about first aid, or giving someone basic medical help.Let\'s imagine an accident.A boy is lying at the bottom of the stairs.He isn’t moving or making a sound.He is in pain.What can we do to help him? Betty:First of all, find out what\'s wrong with him.Ms James: How do we do that? Betty: Ask him Ms James: OK, But he could have trouble hearing you or speaking to you.Lingling: Shout for help?

Call 120? Ms James: Good idea, but what should we do before help arrives? Tony: Make him comfortable.Ms James: And how can we do that? Tony: Lift him up and sit him on a chair?

Ms James: No, that could be harmful! You could drop him and hurt him even more.Betty, you must know! You did some basic medical training.Betty: Make sure he\'s warm.Cover him with a coat.

Ms James: That\'s such good advice that you could be a doctor, Betty!

Module12

Help Unit2

Stay away from windows and hervy furniture Read the paage and check your answer to Activity 2.

What to do in an earthquake

Earthquakes always happen suddenly, so it is difficult to warn people about them.Usually people have little or no idea about what to do during an earthquake, so here is some advice.Inside l.Do not jump out of high buildings.2.Hide under a table.Stay away from windows and heavy furniture.Keep clear of fires.3.Leave the building quickly when the ground stops shaking, but do not use the lift.4.Keep calm, especially when you are with other people.Be brave and be helpful.Outside 1.Move away from buildings, because parts of

a building may fall on you.2.Do not stand near street lights or under lines.3.Stay away from bridges and trees.If you are in a bus or car, stay in it.4.In the mountains, be careful of falling rocks.

5.On a beach, run away from the sea and move quickly to higher ground.

In short, follow what you learnt in school.You can be safe and you can also help save others.

推荐第7篇：英语课文 U13

Unit 13 People 1 EQ : IQ

Succe comes with a high EQ

Most students do an IQ test early in their school career.Even if they never see their results, they feel that their IQ is what determines how well they are going to do in life.When they see other students doing better than them, they usually believe that those students have a higher IQ and that there is nothing they can do to change facts.However, new research into EQ suggests that succe is not simply the result of a high IQ.

While your IQ tells you how intelligent you are, your EQ tells you how well you use your intelligence.Profeor Salovey, who invented the term EQ, gives the following description: At work, it is IQ that gets you hired but it is EQ that gets you promoted.Supported by his academic research, Profeor Salovey suggests that when predicting someone\'s future succe, their character, as measured by EQ tests, might actually matter more than their IQ.

Profeor Salovey may be correct.For example, have you ever wondered why some of the smartest students in your cla, who you think deserve good grades, sometimes end up failing exams? Perhaps their failure is because of their low EQ.People are often mistaken in thinking that those with high IQs always have high EQs as well.This aociation can exist, but it is just as poible for someone with a low IQ to have a high EQ or someone with a high IQ to have a low EQ.

It is generally believed that people with high EQs are open to new ideas and have positive attitudes towards life.They are also le likely to be troubled by problems.On the other hand, there is little doubt that people with low EQs often have problems getting on with other people and dealing with difficult situations; thus they have a harder time surviving in life.

People generally believe that a person\'s IQ is determined by birth.However, most social scientists agree that EQ has a lot to do with education.Some are trying to study the poibility of improving a person\'s EQ, especially in terms of ―people skills‖, such as understanding and communication.

Profeor Mayer, recognised by many as a leading expert in the study of changes to people\'s EQs, recently announced the results of a study on senior high school students.When normal students were introduced to students with disabilities, they found that, afterwards, the normal students were more willing to help people with difficulties.They also showed a better understanding of the disabled students\' feelings compared to students who had not been involved in the study.There was also an obvious change in the disabled students\' attitudes.They became more positive about life and more willing to try new things.

The results of studies such as these show that EQ is as important, if not more important than IQ.To get ahead in the world and lead a happy succeful life means getting on with other people and being able to understand and react to situations in the best way poible.This requires a high EQ – the higher the better.And the fact that it might be poible to raise EQs means that schools need to make sure that their students are receiving the education they really need, and know that their futures are not entirely determined by their IQs.

2 Personalities and Jobs Tapescript

Teacher: Today we\'re going to focus on jobs and personalities.Think of some jobs and what kinds of people do them.What characteristics do these people have?

Wang Shu: Er ...people who work with computers are usually quiet, shy people.Teacher: Xiao Dong, what\'s your reaction to that? Do you agree?

Xiao Dong: To some extent, yes.They\'re also not usually very athletic.But it seems to me that they have to be creative.

Teacher: You\'re right there.Next, Li Liang.

Li Liang: A tour guide.I\'m certain that this is a very exciting job.Tour guides need to be independent, outgoing and have a desire to share information.They must also be able to deal with many different situations and problems.

Teacher: What do you think Cao Wen?

Cao Wen: I agree.I think tour guides must also get a lot of satisfaction out of seeing other people enjoying themselves.

Teacher: That\'s a good point....Other jobs?

Xiao Dong: Farmers.As I see it, farmers are very important.Without their harvests every year, we would all go hungry!

Teacher: And their characteristics?

Xiao Dong: A farmer needs to be patient and know a lot about animal biology.Li Liang: Also, the weather is hard on farmers but they must never give up.Teacher: Right, but that\'s true for everyone, isn\'t it? Students: Mm, yes.

Wang Shu: I\'d like to be a farmer and grow fruit like pineapples and peaches, but I think I prefer to work in the city! I\'d like to be a cook in a big hotel.Cooks also have to be creative and they need to be able to handle a kitchen and get things done on time.

Teacher: I think you\'d make a great cook, Wang Shu.OK, what about some other jobs? I would have thought that some of you might like to work in ...

Cao Wen: Medicine? Doctors and nurses?

Teacher: Yes, good.What kind of a person is a doctor or a nurse? Does anyone have views on this?

Li Liang: I feel that to be a nurse takes a lot of kindne.They have to be very caring people and are willing to help others.

Xiao Dong: Yes, they certainly can\'t be selfish.

Teacher: I couldn\'t agree more.What about a doctor?

Cao Wen: They need to be kind too — and good listeners.They should also be confident so that people trust them.I\'m hoping to be a doctor.

Wang Shu: That\'s cool Cao Wen! Good for you!

Teacher: So many jobs require getting on well with other people.Can you think of any jobs where this isn\'t a requirement? We\'ll discu this tomorrow ...Tapescript Dialogue 1:

A: Did you know that Alice can speak three languages? B: Really? I find that very hard to believe.She\'s only five.A: But it\'s true! Ask her mother! Dialogue 2:

A: I feel that airlines should not allow new-born babies aboard their long distance flights.

B: Mm, I quite agree.There\'s nothing worse than listening to a crying baby for 12 hours!

Dialogue 3:

A:I\'ve just seen Ian holding a bunch of flowers and walking into a restaurant.B: That\'s interesting.He told me he was going to the library! I wonder why he lied.

A:Maybe he\'s too shy to tell you he has a new girlfriend! Dialogue 4:

A: Do you remember what I said about making hay while the sun shines? B:Yes.

A:Well, it means that when things are going well you should make the best of them, so, because my bo was pleased with my report, I asked for extra vacation and got it!

B: That\'s great! Dialogue 5:

A:It really makes me mad when Jim sings at work.I also hate shaking hands with him.His hands are always damp! And he wears such terrible clothes, like that pink shirt!

B:Anything else?

A:Yes! I really dislike it when he eats garlic for lunch.He has terrible breath for the rest of the day!

B: So I gue you\'ll be looking for a new aistant soon! Dialogue 6:

A:I heard that the weather is going to change this weekend.Will we still go camping if it\'s raining?

B:We\'ll only go camping if the sun is shining.Otherwise we\'ll go to the cinema and watch the new Jackie Chan movie.

A:Right.I just wanted to see what the back-up plan was.

3 Making Guees about People

Listen to the dialogue and complete the gaps.

A: Have you heard anything about the two miing students? I think my French tutor might know one of them.I saw she had tears running down her cheeks at lunch today and one of the other teachers gave her a hug.

B: I heard about it from the news report on TV last night, but haven\'t heard anything more since then.A: Their friends are really upset and have been waiting anxiously for more news.B: I can\'t believe that they\'ve been miing in the mountains for three days now! They must be so (1) __________!

A: I wonder how they got lost and whose fault it was.

B: They may have been (2) __________ from the other students and couldn\'t hear anyone when the thunder started, or they might have (3) __________ behind and taken the wrong path.

A: Maybe.Or they could have gone exploring on their own and lost their way back to the group.

B: I hate to think how they must be feeling right now.It\'s so cold at the moment.They must be (4) _______! I hope they have warm jackets made of wool.

A: They might be (5) ___________ in a cave.

B: Or they could be in one of those empty cottages near the pine trees right at the top of the mountain.

A: They can\'t be there.People would have looked there first, I\'m sure.

B: True.Imagine how hungry they are! They can\'t exactly eat seeds like squirrels and sparrows do!

A: They might have (6) __________ left from camping but they may not have any water.

B: And one of them might be bleeding or have a broken arm or leg.I really hope someone finds them soon.

A: Me too.Their parents must be very (7) __________.It\'ll be a real relief when they\'re found.

4 First Impreions

The day that I met my best friend for the first time, I was full of anxiety.I was trying to do some revision for an important oral exam in the local library and people kept disturbing me.I was getting more and more annoyed and of course, the more upset I got, the le I was able to concentrate.The last straw was when I heard someone singing behind me.

The singing was so loud that I could even recognise the song! I turned around and glared at the person who was singing.It was a tall girl about the same age as me and she had a big smile on her face.She was standing with a book in her hands near the ―English Literature‖ section.She looked like a literary type and seemed very interested in what she was reading.I glanced at the book\'s cover.It was a book of Tennyson\'s poems.The fact that she looked like a sensitive, friendly girl didn\'t matter.If anything, it made me even angrier.―How could she be so selfish?‖ I thought angrily.In fact, I\'m surprised there wasn\'t steam coming out of my ears!

I picked up my books, glared at her and whispered angrily, ―Thanks to your noise, I\'ve been unable to study.You\'re so selfish!‖ I still hate thinking of that moment.Let me tell you the rest of the story though.Because I left the library in such a hurry, I left my most important textbook behind.It was only when I got home two hours later that I realised I\'d forgotten it and there was nothing I could do as the library was closed.I was so upset that I almost cried.Just then, the phone rang.I answered it and a gentle voice introduced the speaker as Jenny and asked if I was Jane.After confirming that I was, Jenny said that she had noticed

I\'d left my book in the library and as my name was in it, she\'d asked a librarian to get my phone number from their files.She said that she didn\'t live far away and could bring it around for me if I needed it.I sighed with relief and agreed to meet her at the convenience store down the road.I was so grateful! Of course you\'ve gueed who Jenny was.She was the girl I had shouted at for singing.When I recognised her in the convenience store, I was filled with shame and apologised several times for my rude behaviour.I felt so guilty, but Jenny just laughed and told me she was glad to see that I\'d also left my glare in the library! I couldn\'t help laughing at this and I invited her back to my apartment for a quick cup of tea.

We got along really well and ever since then we\'ve been best friends.We\'re very much alike and we tell each other everything.To be honest, I trust her more than anyone else.I often think how lucky I am.If Jenny hadn\'t been a kind person who was willing to forgive my shortcomings, I would never have experienced such true friendship.

推荐第8篇：英语课文翻译

英语课文翻译 第一单元

一场关于男人是否比女人勇敢的激烈的讨论以一个意外的方式。

晚宴

我最初听到这个故事是在印度，那儿的人们今天讲起它来仍好像实有其事似的——尽管任何一位博物学家都知道这不可能是真的。后来有人告诉我，在第一次世界大战之后不久就出现在一本杂志上。但登在杂志上的那篇故事, 以及写那篇故事的人，我却一直未能找到。故事发生在印度。某殖民官员和他的夫人举行盛行的晚宴。跟他们一起就座的客人有——军官和他人的夫人，另外还有一位来访的美国博物学家——筵席设在他们家宽敞的餐室里，室内大理石地板上没有铺地毯；屋顶明椽裸露；宽大的玻璃门外便是阳台。席间，一位年轻的女士同一位少校展开了热烈的讨论。年轻的女士认为，妇女已经有所进步，不再像过去那样一见到老鼠就吓得跳到椅子上；少校则不以为然。“女人一遇到危急情况，”少校说，反应便是尖叫。而男人虽然也可能想叫，但比起女人来，自制力却略胜一筹。这多出来的一点自制力正是真正起作用的东西。”那个美国人没有参加这场争论，他只是注视着在座的其他客人。在他这样观察时，他发现女主人的脸上显出一种奇异的表情。她两眼盯着正前方，脸部肌肉在微微抽搐。她向站在座椅后面的印度男仆做了个手势，对他耳语了几句。男仆两眼睁得大大的，迅速地离开了餐室。在座的客人中，除了那位美国人以外论证也没有注意到这一幕，也没有看到那个男仆把一碗牛奶放在紧靠门边的阳台上。那个美国人突然醒悟过来。在印度，碗中的牛奶只有一个意思——引蛇的诱饵。他意识到餐室里一定有条眼镜蛇。他意识到餐室里一定有条眼镜蛇。他抬头看了看屋顶上的椽子——那是最可能有蛇藏身的地方——但那上面空荡荡的。室内的三个角落里也是空的，而在第四个角落里，仆人们正在等着下一道菜。这样，剩下的就只有一个地方了餐桌下面。他首先想到的是往后一跳，并向其他人发警告。但他知道这样会引起骚乱，致使眼镜索受惊咬人。于是他很快讲了一通话，其语气非常威严，竟使所有的人安静了下来。我想了解一下在座的诸位到底有多大的克制能力，我数三百下——也就五分钟——你们谁都不许动一动。动者将罚款五十卢比。准备好！”在他数数的过程中，那20个人像一尊尊石雕一样端坐在那儿。当他数到“„„280„„”时，突然从眼然处看到那条眼镜蛇钻了出来，向那碗牛奶爬去。在他跳起来把通往阳台的门全都砰砰地牢牢关上时，室内响起了一片尖叫声。“你刚才说得很对，少校！”男主人大声说。一个男子刚刚为我们显示了从容不迫、镇定自若的范例。”“且慢”，那位美国人一边说着一边转向女主人。温兹太太，你怎么知道那条眼镜蛇是在屋子里呢？”女主人的脸上闪现出一丝淡淡的微笑，回答说：“因为它当时正从我的脚背上爬过去。 第二单元

杰斐逊很久以前就死了，但是我们仍然对他的一些思想很感兴趣,杰斐逊的箴言, 布鲁斯.布利文、托马斯.杰斐逊美国第三任总统，也许不像乔治.华盛顿和亚伯拉罕.林肯那样著名，但大多数人至少记得有关他的一件事实：《独立宣言》是他起草的。

虽然杰斐逊生活在二百多年以前，但我们今天仍可以从他身上学到很多东西。他的许多思想对当代青年特别有意义。下面就是他讲过和写到过的一些观点：

自己去看。杰斐逊认为，一个自由的人除了从书本中获取知识外，还可以从许多别的来源获得知识；亲自做调查是很重要的。当他还年轻的时候，他就被任命为一个委员会的成员，去调查詹姆斯河南部支流的水深是否可以通行大型船只。委员会的其他成员都坐在州议会大厦内，研究有关这一问题的文件，而杰斐逊却跳进一只独木舟去做现场观测。

你可以向任何人学习。按出身及其所受的教育，杰斐逊均属于最高的社会阶层。 然而很少跟出身卑贱的人说话的年代，在那个贵人们除了发号施令以外。杰斐逊却想尽办法跟园丁、仆人和侍者交谈。有一次杰斐逊曾这样对法国贵族拉斐特说：你必须像我那样到平民百性的家里去，看看他们的烧饭锅，吃吃他们的面包。只要你肯这样做，你就会发现老百姓为什么会不满意，你就会理解正在威胁着法国的革命。”

自已作判断。未经过认真的思考，杰斐逊绝不接受别人的意见。“不要相信它或拒绝它。”他在给侄子的信中写道，“因为别的人相信或拒绝了什么东西。上帝赐予你一个用来判断真理和谬误的头脑。那你就运用它吧。

杰斐逊觉得人民是“完全可以依赖的，应该让它们听到一切真实和虚伪的东西，然后作出正确的判断。倘使让我来决定，我们是应该有一个政府而不要报纸呢，还是应该有报纸而不要政府，我会豪不犹豫地选择后者。”做你认为是正确的事。在一个自由的国家里总会有各种相互冲突的思想，而这正是力量的源泉。使自由保持活力的是冲突而不是绝对的一致。虽然有好多年杰斐逊一直受到激烈的批评，但他从不回答那些批评他的人。他在想写给一位朋友的信中表达他自己的观点：“每个问题都有两面。如果你坚持站在一面，根据它有效地采取行动，那么，站在另一面的那些人当然会对你的行动怨恨不满。”相信未来，相信青年。杰斐逊认为，绝不可以用那些已经无用的习俗来束缚住“现在”的手脚。“没有哪个社会，”他说，“可以制订一部永远适用的宪法，甚至连一条永远适用的法律也制订不出来。地球是属于活着的一代的。他不害怕新的思想，也不害怕未来。“有多少痛苦，”他评论说，“是有一些从未发生的灾难引起的啊！我期待的是最好的东西，而不是最坏的东西。我满怀希望地驾驶着自已的航船，我满怀希望地驾驶着自已的航船，而把恐惧抛在后面。”杰斐逊的勇气和理想主义是以知识为基础的。他懂得的东西也许比同时代的任何人都要多。在农业、考古学和医学方面他都是专家。在人人普遍采用农作物轮作和土壤保持的作法以前一个世纪，他就这样做了。他还发明了一种比当时任何一种都好的耕犁。他影响了整个美国的建筑业，他还不断地制造出各种器械的装置，使日常生活中需要做的许多工作变得更加容易。在杰斐逊的众多才能中，有一种是最主要的：他首先是一位优秀的、不知疲倦的作家。他的全集，目前正在第一次出版的，将超过五十卷。他作为一个作家的才能很快便被发现了，所以，当1776年在费城要撰写《独立宣言》的时刻来到时，这一任务便落在了他的肩上。数以百万计的人们读到他写的下列词句都激动不已：我们认为这些真理是不言而喻的；一切人生来就是平等的„„”杰斐逊在1826年7月4日与世长辞，正值美国独立五十周年纪念日之际，他给他的同胞留下了一份丰富的思想遗产和众多的榜样。托马斯 杰斐逊对美国的教育事业作出了巨大的贡献，他认为，只有受过教育的人民组成的国家才能保持自由。 第三单元

进入大学之前，尽力去攒一些钱。作者申请了一个教书职业。但是面试变得越来越糟。我的第一份工作, 在我等着进大学期间，我在一份地方报纸上看到一张广告，说是在伦敦某郊区有所学样要招聘一名教师.离我住处大约十英里, 我因为手头很拮据，同时也想干点有用的事，于是便提出了申请，在提出申请的同时我也担心，自己一无学位，二无教学经验，得到这份工作的可能性是微乎其微的。然而，三天之后，却来了一封信，叫我到克罗伊顿去面试。这上路去那儿原来还真麻烦：先乘火车到克罗伊顿车站，再乘十分钟公共汽车，然后还要步行至少四分之一英里。结果，我在六月一个炎热的上午到了那儿，因为心情非常沮丧，竟不感到紧张了。学校是一座装着大窗户了红砖房子。前庭园是个铺着砾的正方形：四个角上各有一丛冬青灌木，它们经受着从繁忙的大街一吹来的尘烟，挣扎着活下去。开门的显然是校长本人。他又矮又胖，留着沙色的小胡子，前额上布满皱纹，头发差不多已经秃光。他带着一种吃惊的、不以为然的神态看着我，就像一位上校看着一名没系好靴带的二等兵一样。“哦，”他咕哝着说。“你最好到里面来。”那狭窄的，不见阳光的走廊里散发出一股腐烂的卷心菜味，闻上去很不舒服；墙 上墨迹斑斑，显行很脏，周围一片静寂。他的书房，从地毯上的面包屑来判断，也是他的餐室。“你最好坐下，”他说，接着便问了我许多问题：为了得到普通学校证书我学过哪些课程；我多大岁数了；我会玩些什么游戏；问到这里他突然用他那双充满血丝的眼睛盯住我，问我是否认为游戏是儿童教育的一个极为重要的组成部分。我含含糊糊地说了些不必太重视游戏之类的话。他咕哝了几句。我说了错话。我和校长显然没有多少共同语言。他说，学校只有一个班，二十四名男生，年龄从七岁到十三风不等，除了美术课他亲自教以外，其余所有的课程都得由我来教。星期三和星期六的下午要到一英里以外的公园去踢足球、打板球。整个教学计划把我吓坏了。我得把全班学生分成三个组，按三种不同的程度轮流给他们上课；想到要教代数和几何这两门我在读书时学得极差的科目，我感到很害怕。更糟糕的也许是星期六下午打板球的安排，因为这时候我的朋友大都会在悠闲地自得其乐。我羞羞答答地问，“我的薪水是多少？”“每周十二镑外加中饭。”还没等我来得及提出异议，他已经站了起来。“好了，”他说，“你最好见见我的妻子。她才是这所学校真正的主管人。”我再也无法忍受了。我当时很年轻，想到将在一个女人手下干活，就觉得是最大的侮辱 第四单元

我的父亲是阿尔伯特·爱因斯坦的亲密朋友。做为一个腼腆的年轻的来访者来到爱因斯坦的家里时，我感到舒适，因为爱因斯坦说，\"我有东西要给你看。\"他走到他的桌前返回来时带着一个游游。他试图给我看它是怎样工作的但他没有办法让它的线绕回去。当该我来玩时，我展示我的一点技巧并向他指出绕得不正确的线使这个玩具失去了平衡。爱因斯坦点头，并对我的技术与知识留下了印象。后来，我买了一个新的游游做为圣诞节礼物寄给教授，我收到一首答谢诗。

做为一个小孩和做为一个成人，我一直都想了解身为名人的爱因斯坦。他是我认识的所有的这样的人中的一个，他承认他自身的有限性并与他周围的世界和平相处。他知道他想要的是什么并且他想要的仅仅是这个：

理解在他做为一个人的限度之内宇宙的特性和在它的作用中的逻辑与简单性。他知道在他的智力所能达到的地方之外有答案。但这不能使他沮丧。他要尽自己的可能来努力。

在我们的23年的友谊里，我从未看到他显示出嫉妒、空虚、痛苦、生气、怨恨，或者个人的野心。他显得不受这些强烈情绪的影响。他超越了一切虚荣。虽然他与这个世界上最著名的人们中的一些人通信，但他的信笺只有一个水印的符号——W——是伍尔沃思连锁店的标记。

做工作时他只需要一只铅笔和一张纸。物质的事情对于他意味着什么也不存在。我从不知道他带钱因为他从不用钱。他信奉朴素，如此之深以至于他仅仅使用安全剃须刀沾水剃胡须。当我建议他试用剃须膏时，他说，\"这把剃须刀与水一起就可以了。\" \"但教授，你为什么不试一次这种膏呢？\"我争辩道。\"它使递须更平滑更少疼痛。\" 他耸耸肩。最后，我送给他一管递须膏。第二天早晨当他下楼来吃早餐时，他正因为一个新的大的发现而快乐。\"你知道，那膏真正有效，\"他宣布说。\"它没有扯胡须。感觉很棒。\"于是，他每天早晨使用这种递须膏直到这管用空为止。然后他又恢复使用平常的水。 爱因斯坦是一位纯粹而完全的理论家。他对于自己的思想与理论的实际运用一点儿兴趣也没有。他的E=mc(c平方)恰是历史上最为著名的方程式——爱因斯坦也不会走到街上来看看反应堆制造原子能。他由于自己的光电学理论赢得了诺贝尔奖，在这个理论中有他在重要性上相互考虑得更少的一系列方程式，但他没有任何好奇心去观察他的理论如何使电视成为可能。

我的兄弟曾经送给教授一个玩具鸟，这只鸟站在一碗水的边缘并重复地将头浸入水中。爱因斯坦高兴地注视它，试图找出操作的原理。但他不能做到。

第二天早晨他宣布，\"在我上床前我考虑那只鸟比较长的时间，我想它是这样工作的......\"他开始了一次长的解释。然后他停住了，领悟到他的理论中有一个缺陷。\"不，我猜想不会是这样，\"他说。他推断各种理论达几天直到我建议我们将玩具拆开看看它是怎样工作的。他的迅速的不赞成的表情告诉我他不同意这种实践方法。他从没有说清这个原理。 另一个让爱因斯坦困惑的是他的名声。他已经创造了如此深奥并让少数相关的科学家兴奋的理论。但他的名字在文明世界家喻户晓。\"我有好的主意，其他人也有，\"他曾经说。\"但它是我的幸运因为我的观点被接受了。\"他让自己的名声弄糊涂了：人们想要见他；陌生人在街上凝视他；科学家，政治家，学生，和家庭妇女写信给他。他从不能理解为什么他得到了这种关注，为什么他就像某种特别的事物一样突出。 第六单元

一名外科大夫的成功之道- 一位著名的外科大夫告诉说，在他的经历中自信是重要的。 作者：诺兰博士

一名医生是怎样看待他成为一名外科大夫那一刻的？当我做为一名住院医生的岁月即将结束时我不止一次地这样问自己。

这个答案，我判断，是自信。当你能对自己说，\"没有外科病人我不能熟练治疗，就像其他外科大夫治疗的一样好甚至比他们还要好\"——那么，一直到这时候，你才确实是一名外科大夫。我正在期待着这一刻。

例如，我们几乎每天夜晚都要遇到紧急状态。这一年开头的几个月我害怕电话铃声响起。我知道它意味着另一次批评的机会被制造。经常，当我告诉瓦特或劳瑞在一个特殊的情形下做什么之后，我很难再入睡了。我回想这件事的全部事实，不是少有的，想知道我是否已经做了一个糟糕的决定。不止一次在凌晨2点至3点，我醒着躺在床上一个小时，就起床，穿上衣服并驱车到医院看望我的病人。这是我能够找到的让心灵平静并松驰下来的惟一途径。 现在，在我的住院实习的最后一个月，睡觉不再是一个问题。依然有我不能确定我的决定是否正确的情形，但我已经了解到一名外科大夫存在的经常的问题，他从来不能够完全能解决——并且我能够与它同在。于是，我做出了一个深思熟虑的决定，我不再想这事。回想将是无助的并且我知道凭我的知识与能力，我所做出的决定是正确的。这是一种很不错的感觉。 在手术室里，我通常是自信的。我知道我有知识、技术，和在以往实践中遭遇到的紧急情形的把握能力。没有更多的紧张当我切开一个腹部或一个胸腔时。我知道即使这个病例不能够预见前进中的问题，但我能够把握住我发现的什么。我出的汗流过戳伤的肺、刺穿的胃和粉碎性骨折的我的部分。我已经流汗淌过这些部位有5年了。我不需要出更多的汗。 现在我也不害怕出错。当我结束实习期后我知道自己不可避免地要出一次又一次错，并且为不需要做手术的人做了手术或者忽视了某人的这种情形。5年前——甚至一年前——我还不能够单独地为自己判断上出现的错误负责任。现在我能够。我仍然害怕出错——我会尽量做得好一些以避免它——但我知道它们是一名外科大夫生命中的一部分。我能够镇静地接受这个事实因为我知道我是不能够避免错误的，别的外科大夫也难以避免。 这些话听起来挺自负的并且我猜它是如此——但一个外科大夫需要良好的自我感觉。他需要它鼓励他在努力的这一刻当他困惑于医疗过程中常有的怀疑与不确定时。他不得不感觉他与世界上其他所有的外科大夫一样好甚至还要强。称之为自负——称它为自信；无论它是什么，我拥用它 第九单元

究竟什么是智力？

阿西莫夫解释，为什么智力低些的反而能在智力测验时取得高分。 作者：艾萨克·阿西莫夫

究竟什么是智力？当我在军队里时我遇到一种所有士兵参加的能力测试，对应通常的100分，会给160分。基地里还没有人看到那样一种数字并且两个小时时间他们让我造成不必要的紧张（这不意味着任何事情。第二天做为我的最高的职位我仍然是一名厨房值勤的列兵。） 在我的一生中，我一直在登记着那样的分数，以至于我产生了自满的感觉我是高智商的，并且我期待其他人也是这样认为。实际上，虽然如此的分数并不简单地表明我在回答那种典型的学术性问题时是很好的，这些问题被那些设计智力测验的人们认为值得回答——那些人的智力与我的近似？ 例如，我曾经有一名汽车修理工，我估计他在这些智力测验方面是不可能有高过80的分数。我总是据此以为我是比他聪明得多的。但是，我的汽车出了任何问题时我总是赶紧让他来维修，当他检查汽车的零部件时我烦恼地看着他，听着他的似乎是圣言的判断——并且他总能修好我的汽车。

于是，就建议我的汽车修理工为一个智力测验设计问题。或者建议一位木匠这么做，或者一位农民，或者其他人，的确，除了院士以外的所有人。通过这些测验中的每一个证明，我自己是一个低能者。并且我已经是一名低能者。在一个我不能使用我所受的学院训练和我的口才但不得不用我的双手来做复杂或粗糙的工作的世界里，我会做得很糟糕。所以，我的智力不是绝对的。它的价值被我所生活的这个社会所决定。它的数字价值被这个社会的已经设计了它的一小部分人所决定并将其强加于做为如此事情的公断人的我们中的其他部分。 再次考虑到我的汽车修理工。他有一个无论什么时候都告诉我笑话的习惯。有一次他从车头盖下面抬起头来说：\"博士，一位聋哑小伙子走进硬件仓库要些钉子。他将两根手指头一起放在柜台上并用另一只手做锤的动作。这个伙计给他一把锤子。他摇头并指着他正在锤的两根手指头。这位伙计带给他钉子。他挑出他想要的尺寸的，离开了。好，博士，第二个进来的小伙子是瞎子。他想要剪刀。你建议他怎样要求它们？\" 我举起我的右手并用前面的两根手指头做剪的动作。随后我的汽车修理工开心地笑了并说，\"为什么，你真蠢，他用他的声音来要求剪刀。\"接着他沾沾自喜地说，\"我今天已经在我所有的顾客身上试了。\"\"你套住了多少？\"我问。\"相当少，\"他说，\"但我确信地知道我套住了你。\"\"为什么呢？\"我问。\"因为你是如此受了教育，博士，我知道你是不可能很聪明的。\" 因此我有一种不舒服的感觉因为他说的有些道理。

推荐第9篇：英语课文翻译

课文1翻译

美国不像我们以前想象的那样，招人喜欢；在国际社会上形象很差。这很大程度上是由我们自己国家的交流媒介造成的。在过去的十年中，我感觉这种情况日益明显。这些年，我游历多个国家，诸如： „„, 所到之处，我都能在电视的任何频道观看到ＣＮＮ新闻，美国影视节目。对此我感到十分惊讶。

世界各地的观众都可以看到好莱坞制作的几乎每一部匪片、贫民窟犯罪片。影片描绘各色形象：富有而过分放纵奢靡的美国生活方式，以及平民窟的暴力犯罪、吸毒、卖淫嫖娼等等。

除此以外， CNN滚动播报，更新各类新闻：牧师奸淫、美国安然公司对金融的操控、白宫/国会的最新丑闻、对竞选中非法募捐的指控、校园暴力、乡村吸毒问题、佛罗里达州总统选举选票重复计票的政治指控。 凡此种种负面新闻就像在本地（美国国内）得以滚动播报一样，在海外也得以滚动重复播报。

我们无法从（上述）种种现象中找到真正的美国形象---我们想要其他国家的人民所了解的美国。传媒没有能够凸显出我们所珍惜的美国价值观---诸如：宗教、言论自由，扶贫济困的慈善行为、政府行为的公开化。

一群巴西妈妈们对由普通美国民众生活反映出来的美国形象的曲解给我留下深刻印象。她们原准备把孩子送到印第安纳州一所中学进行交流学习项目，但是，她们担心孩子们（在美）的安全，还担心孩子们会受毒品的影响/接触到毒品/ 沾上毒品。

海外留学生也证实了这个国家所传达的信息中有这种扭曲的形象。学生们跟我谈到他们害怕来这里(指美国)，谈到他们的家长担心他们的安全。那他们是从哪里感知到美国国内生活的呢？当然是电视 ---一种日益唾手可得的媒介工具，以及日益增多的媒体受众可以轻易得到的卫星新闻和成功销售海外的美国电视节目。

千万不要误解我的意思。新闻媒体的自由和各类资讯及政府文书的开放是使得我国完善执法、司法、政治、及政府系统的两个根本原因。问题是：新闻媒介反复把我们的社会问题传播给国际受众，而他们对媒体传播方式又缺乏了解。如果没有一个参照框架，不了解什么是我们认为的娱乐，什么是事实，不了解新闻在一个开放社会里报道的方式，只通过新闻媒介、电视节目来传播美国的生活并使之形象化将会导致人们对美国生活的误解多过了解。

那么，我们对新闻媒体是疏还是堵？要通过娱乐业投射出什么样的特殊信息？问题的答案在于我们如何平衡我们的传播交流，对其加以改变以增进人们对所接受信息的了解。美国政府、媒介成员、影视行业以及旅居国外的美国人必须携手共同承担责任。在此我对其各自分担的角色提出以下建议：

政府的角色： 华盛顿政府应该也必须负起领导责任，对我们，作为一个国家，对外应投射出什么样的形象进行监控，告诫国民、决策者应该采取什么步骤来建立国际社会对美国价值观的了解

娱乐行业的角色：应鼓励他们发展其自身的行业政策，并担负起责任。在对海外销售、发行电影、电视节目时，为海外观众建立一个他们所缺乏的参照，让他们了解什么是虚幻的，什么是真实的。在决定什么时候提供给海外观众信息，让他们明白什么是真，什么是幻，对影视节目所反映的问题已经采取了或正在采取什么解决措施等方面，好的管理判断能力一定能奏效。前言或补充说明能非常有助于（国际观众）了解（美国）。

新闻媒体的角色：诸如ＣＮＮ之类的国际新闻提供者在报道新闻事件时应该认清其特殊的责任。这样的话，生活在其他文化中的新闻受众将会有一个参照来理解他们所接收信息的背景。对美国公开的法律文件、司法系统、消费者投资者保护法、教育质量、美国社会中媒体所扮演的角色、承担的责任等进行解释说明。仅举几例说明海外媒体受众所需的方向标杆。由于缺乏共同的经历，我们不能想当然地以为其它国家的媒体受众也会和美国媒体受众（对美国的新闻事件）有着同样的理解。

美国海外游子的角色：我们的政府有必要提醒国人，当他们旅行时，他们是游客。此时，他们就成为美国形象的模范代表，人们从他们身上来了解所有美国人。政府还必须提醒国人不要忘记我们所持的价值观以及我们所享有的重要的民主进步。美国人得明白他们有责任向他人阐述这些价值观以及自己如何受惠于这些价值观。最为重要的是，随着全球相互依存性的日益增强，美国人应该大胆地阐述为什么他们觉得这些价值观对于维护世界和平具有普遍的重要意义。我们采取以上行动时，在改变美国形象方面，我们就已经跨越了一大步。

课文2翻译

来自华盛顿地区的300多名歌手，还有来自西非的著名舞蹈团，最近在华盛顿交响合唱艺术团举行15届 年度交响演唱会。为小马丁· 卢瑟国王博士献礼。仅仅一晚上，肯尼迪艺术表演中心满座音乐会提供经 典传统音乐， 还有献礼工作的新表现形式的世界首演。 和存在已久的华盛顿传统演唱， 为这位已遇害的， 想通过非暴力手段建立和平的公民平等权力领导人举行生日庆典。

这是一件人道主义的大事，就是这一庆贺活动把我们联系在一起，每个人都一样，没有什么比音乐会 更好的了，怎么说也没有比这更好的了，‖诺曼· 斯克雷伯纳解释道。他是华盛顿交响合唱艺术团的创始 人和指挥者，国内一个著名的交响合唱艺术团。

为马丁· 卢瑟国王生日举行的传统音乐会是他留下的遗产，是如此的强有力，简直令人难以置信。它真 正架起了横跨20世纪的长桥。‖他说：―国王他自己的生命没有超过整个世纪，但当你考虑这一个世纪发 生了什么事件时，你就开始明白为什么国内各种宗派集团必须要和平相处生活，不仅仅是必须，而且要 欢乐欣喜的生活，马丁· 卢瑟就揭示了20世纪的这种趋势体验，并成为这一事业的主要代言人。

除了几个华盛顿地区的演唱团单独表演以外，斯克雷伯纳先生说，他非常兴奋的是他们能够走到一块，进行一项特别特别委托工作的世界首演。这一年，题目为―Truth Preed to Earth‖合唱曲上演，作曲者、演唱者--塞也· 巴恩沃尔，她供职于世界知名的合唱团―甜蜜蜜摇滚乐团‖。

并且，它们全部来自马丁· 卢瑟国王的著作‖斯克雷伯纳解释说―她对国王说过的话进行了彻底调查，她 想找出哪些话与当今世界有关。如果国王还在世，他以前说过的哪些事情，特别早于1968前他被害的那 些，现在的话他该如何说？并且她已完成了难以置信的文章精选和非常好的音乐精品，并且全部写进剧目，我相信，它会成为首唱乐曲‖。

除了塞也· 巴恩沃尔的新作品，马丁· 卢瑟国王荣誉交响合唱会包括一个新闻短片----国王的―我有一个梦‖ 演讲。有西非坎库化舞蹈艺术团的舞蹈表演。总导演诺曼· 斯克雷伯纳，他是循道宗信徒的儿子，说道： 马丁· 卢瑟国王的生日演唱会敲响了每一个人的内心和弦。

我终生都是通过自己的心灵透镜看待任何事情，并且这音乐会是你最易接近的精神乐事。‖他说，―我 们做了一些事，是为广大基督教大众，拉丁系大众，基督教爱心故事，罕得尔《弥赛亚》 ，以及精彩的 宗教作品。在马丁· 卢瑟国王的祝词中，你们可探讨一些在最基础层面如何影响每一个人，对我来说， 我将全身心完成它，同样，我也全身投入完成其它的音乐，但这一次，我实在有点不能自持，每年终了， 我忍不住落泪，这是发自肺腑的事情。‖诺曼斯克雷伯纳，华盛顿交响合唱艺术团的导演，在肯尼迪艺 术表演中心举行的小马丁· 卢瑟国王献礼合唱会如是说。

课文3翻译Unit 3 enjoy the great outdoors

很少有国家像美国那样具有各种各样诱人的户外活动。除热带气候外，各种气候都具备。阿拉斯加的极 地气候，加利福尼州北部的地中海式气候，东北部和西北部的温带气候，佛罗里达州的亚热带气候，亚 里桑那州和新墨西哥州的沙漠气候。加利福尼亚的死亡之谷，在夏季始终保持着全世界的最高温度，有 时高达132华氏度。

至于山水，那可是多种多样，引人入胜，颇为壮观。西部有落基山脉和内华达山脉，那里白雪皑皑；在 东部，有森林覆盖的阿拉巴契山脉，它的最高峰近7000英尺。这儿有丰富的瀑布群和涓涓小河，既有祥 和宁静的小湖泊，也有像 GREAT LAKES 那样的大湖，这里有世界上最大的淡水湖—--苏必利尔湖。 那里的波浪像大海波涛一样汹涌澎湃。冬春季节，亚里桑那、科罗拉多、和新墨西哥州和洁静滑雪和眼 花缭乱的多彩岩石吸引了大批宿营人.在美国最值得一瞧的是宿营人、野炊人和度假人的便利。高速路、高等公路、未铺油的二等公路四通八 达，从你动身之处一直到野外。在空旷的野外，你最担心的不是避开旅游高峰，而是怕迷了路！

美国为野外活动爱好者们所作的特殊贡献就是建立了众多的国家公园， 及州立公园， 这些公园布局漂亮， 体现了对野营爱好者的特殊关爱。海边有许多野营营地，这些营地，或隐匿在海滩一连串的沙丘后，或 在海滩茂密的林带后面。无论你走到哪里，几乎能找到地方野餐，这些地方设备齐全，全都配有木制桌 子、长凳、垃圾桶和洗手间。

有很多美国人，不管老少，更愿自己开车野营。车型多种多样，有特别豪华奢侈的，也有可折叠的轻型 皮卡，许多野营者豪华程度难以想像，深色的冰箱，微波炉，长绒地毯到彩电，可以很舒服给四个人提 供宿膳。但这并不仅仅是富人的专利。

许多老夫妇把他们大部分积蓄花费在―车轮子上的家‖，一年中的大半时间在国内游历，在他们的有生之 年仍然心醉于渴望到开阔的地方，并且这也是一种省钱的生活方式，如果汽油价格上扬，他们就将减少游历。

即使是行装最简的野营者也不能够穿过陡峭险峻、蜿蜒曲折的通往野外的山间小路，这时野营者常常把 他们的自行车或摩托车捆在野营地前面，然后一身轻松地穿过山间小路，穿过沙漠或森林.还有其他借助于四驱车旅行全国的游历者，四驱车上装着独木舟或竹筏子，下水划船游历。这些小溪由 国家公园服务处管理。通往野外，这些探险者可在小河边宿营，但禁止进入内陆腹地。不准打猎，可以 钓鱼，许多小河蜿蜒曲折，水流湍急，从深谷中或从森林茂密的深壑中流出。有时，偶尔与护林员相遇， 沿河顠游，自担风险.骑马旅行是时兴但花费较贵的运动，在得克萨斯州有旅游大牧场。你可以停在与它边界毗连的地方（相 当贵的）做一回牛仔们的生活。其他的户外探险运动，到密歇根密林，穿雪鞋旅行，在各州的雪上开车 旅行，在洛基山脉和阿拉斯加的划雪，冲浪、划水、和狩猎。你可以做美国人―伟大的户外活动者‖可作 的许多的其他事情。

推荐第10篇：英语课文翻译

Apology of Socrates

Let us reflect and we shall see that there is great reason to hope that death is a good; for one of two things — either death is a state of nothingne and utter(完全的) unconsciousne, or, as men say, there is a change and migration of the soul from this world to another.Now if you suppose that there is no consciousne, but a sleep like the sleep of him who is undisturbed even by dreams, death will be an unspeakable gain.For if a person were to select the night in which his sleep was undisturbed by dreams, and were to compare with this the other days and nights of his life, and then were to tell us how many days and nights he had paed in the course of his life better and more pleasantly than this one, I think that any man, I will not say a private man, but even the great king will not find many such days and nights, when compared with the others.Now if death be of such a nature, I say that to die is a gain; for eternity is then only a single night.But if death is the journey to another place, and there, as men say, all the dead abide, what good, my friends and judges, can be greater than this? 我们如果从另一角度来思考死亡，就会发觉有绝大理由相信死亡是件好事。死亡可能是以下两种情形其中之一：或者完全没有知觉的虚无状态，或是人们常说的一套，灵魂经历变化，由这个世界移居到另一个世界。

倘若你认为死后并无知觉，死亡犹如无梦相扰的安眠，那么死亡真是无可形容的得益了。如果某人要把安恬无梦的一夜跟一生中的其它日子相比，看有多少日子比这一夜更美妙愉快，我想他说不出有多少天。不要说平民，就是显赫的帝王也如此。

如果这就是死亡的本质，永恒不过是一夜。倘若死亡一如人们常说的那样，只是迁徙到另一个世界，那里寄居了所有死去的人，那么，我的诸位朋友，法官，还有什么事情比这样来得更美妙呢？

If indeed when the pilgrim arrives in the world below, he is delivered from the profeors of justice in this world, and finds the true judges who are said to give judgment there, Minos and Rhadamanthus and Aeacus and Triptolemus, and other sons of God who were righteous(正直的) in their own life, that pilgrimage will be worth making.What would not a man give if he might converse with Orpheus and Musaeeus and Hesiod and Homer? Nay, if this be true, let me die again.I myself, too, shall have a wonderful interest in there meeting and conversing with Palamedes, and Ajax the son of Telamon, and any other ancient hero who has suffered death through an unjust judgment; and there will be no small pleasure, as I think, in comparing my own suffering with theirs.Above all, I shall then be able to continue my search into true and false knowledge; as in this world, so also in the next; and I shall find out who is wise, and who pretends to be wise, and who is not.What would not a man give, my judges, to be able to examine the leader of the great Trojan expedition(远征); or Odyeus or Sisyphus, or numberle others, men and women too! What infinite delight would there be in conversing with them and asking them questions! In another world they do not put a man to death for asking questions; auredly not.For besides being happier than we are, they will be immortal, if what is said is true.假若这游历者到达地下世界时，摆脱了尘世的审判官，却在这里碰见真淳正直的法官迈诺、拉达门塞斯、阿克斯、特立普托马斯，以及一生公正的诸神儿子，那么这历程就确实有意义了。如果可以跟俄耳甫斯、谬萨尤斯、赫西亚德、荷马相互交谈，谁不愿意舍弃一切？要是死亡真是这样，我愿意不断受死。

我很希望碰见帕拉默底斯、蒂拉蒙的儿子埃杰克斯以及受不公平审判而死的古代英雄，和他们一起与某人交谈。我相信互相比较我们所受的苦难会是件痛快的事情。

更重要的是，我可以像在这个世界时一样，在那个新世界里继续探求事物的真伪，我可以认清谁是真正的才智仁人，谁只是假装聪明。

法官们啊，谁不愿舍弃一切，以换取机会研究这远征特洛伊的领袖——奥德修斯、西昔法斯和无数其他的男男女女！他们交谈，向他们请教，将是何等快乐的事情！在那个世界里，绝不会有人仅仅因为发问而被处死！如果传说属实，住在那里的人除了比我们快乐之外，还能得到永生。

Wherefore, my judges, be of good cheer about death, and know of a certainty, that no evil can happen to a good man, either in life or after death.He and his are not neglected by the gods; nor has my own approaching end happened by mere chance.I am not angry with my condemners, or with my accusers; they have done me no harm, although they did not mean to do me any good; and for this I may gently blame them.Still I have a favor to ask of them.When my sons are grown up, I would ask you, my friends, to punish them, and I would have you trouble them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are nothingI to die, and you to live.Which is better only God knows.法官们啊，不必为死亡而感到丧气，要知道善良的人无论生前死后都不会遭恶果，他和家人不会为诸神抛弃。快要降临在我身上的结局非偶然发生。我清楚知道现在对我来说，死亡比在世更佳。我可以摆脱一切烦恼，因为未有神谕显现。为了同样的理由，我不怨恨起诉者或是将我判死罪的人，他们虽对我不怀善意，却未令我受害。不过，我可要稍稍责怪他们的不怀善意。

可是我仍然要请你们为我做一件事情。诸位朋友，我的几个儿子成年后，请为我教导他们。如果他们把财富或其它事物看得比品德重，请像我烦劝你们那样烦劝他们。如果他们自命不凡，那么，请像我谴责你们那样谴责他们，因为他们忽视了事物的本质，本属藐小而自命不凡。你们倘能这样做，我和我的儿子便会自你们手中得到公正。

离别的时刻到了，我们得各自上路——我走向死亡，你们继续活着。至于生与死孰优，只有神明方知。

The Three New Yorks

There are roughly three New Yorks.There is, first, the New York of the man or woman who was born here, who takes the city for granted and accepts its size and its turbulence as natural and inevitable.Second, there is the New York of the commuter — the city that is devoured(充满) by locusts(蝗虫) each day and spat out(吐出) each night.Third, there is the New York of the person who was born somewhere else and came to New York in quest of something.Of these three trembling cities the greatest is the last — the city of final destination, the city that is a goal.It is this third city that accounts for New Yorks high-strung(高度紧张的) disposition, its poetical deportment, and its dedication to the arts, and its incomparable achievements.Commuters give the city its tidal(潮汐的) restlene, natives give it solidarity(团结) and continuity, but the settlers give it paion.

Whether it is a farmer arriving from Italy to set up a small grocery store in a slum(贫民窟), or a young girl arriving from a small town in Miiippi to escape the indignity(侮辱) of being observed by her neighbors, or a boy arriving from the Corn Belt with a manuscript(手稿) in his suitcase and a pain in his heart, it makes no difference: each embraces(拥抱) New York with the intense excitement of first love, each absorbs New York with the fresh eyes of an adventurer, each generates heat and light to dwarf the Consolidated Edison Company.

大致说来，有三个纽约。首先是那些土生土长的男男女女的纽约，他们对这座城市习以为常，认为它有这样的规模和喧嚣，乃是自然而然、不可避免的。其次是家住郊区、乘公交车到市内上班的人们的纽约——这座城市每到白天就被如蝗的人群吞噬进去，每到晚上又给吐出来。第三是外来人的纽约，他们生于他乡，到纽约来寻求机缘。在这三座充满骚动的城市中，最了不起的是最后一座——那座被视为最终归宿的城市，视为追寻目标的城市。正是由于这第三座城市，纽约才有了紧张的特性、诗人的气质、对艺术的执着追求和无与伦比的成就。上班族给纽约带来了潮汐般时涨时落的骚动，当地人保证了纽约的稳固和持续发展，而外来人则赋予纽约以激情。

无论是从意大利来到贫民窟开小杂货店的农夫，还是从密西西比州某小镇跑出来躲避邻居的淫秽目光的年轻姑娘，还是从玉米地带满怀酸楚地拎着手稿跑来的小伙子，情况都没有什么两样：每个人都怀着初恋的激情拥抱纽约，每个人都以冒险家的新奇目光审视纽约，每个人散发出的光和热，足以令爱迪生联合电气公司相形见绌。

The commuter is the queerest bird of all.The suburb he inhabits(居住) has no eential vitality(活力) of its own and is a mere roost(栖木) where he comes at day’s end to go to sleep.Except in rare cases, the man who lives in Mamaroneck or Little Neck or Teaneck, and works in New York, discovers nothing much about the city except the time of arrival and departure of train and buses, and the path to a quick lunch.He is desk-bound, and has never, idly(空闲地) roaming(漫步) in the gloaming(黄昏), stumbled suddenly on Belvedere Tower in the park, seen the ramparts(壁垒) rise sheer from the water of the pond, and the boys along the shore fishing for minnows, girls stretched out negligently(疏忽地) on the shelves of the rocks; he has never come suddenly on anything at all in New York as a loiterer(混日子的人), because he had no time between trains.He has fished in Manhattan’s wallet and dug out coins, but has never listened to Manhattan’s breathing, never awakened to its morning, never dropped off to sleep in its night.上班族是天下最怪异的人。他们居住的郊区没有自身的勃勃生机，仅仅是他们晚上回来睡觉的栖息所。那些住在马马罗内克、利特尔内克、蒂内克，到纽约上班的人，除个别情况外，对这座城市了无所知，只晓得火车汽车到站离站的时间、去快餐店的路径。这些人整日伏案工作，从来没有闲暇徜徉在暮色之中，意外地走到公园里的观景塔跟前，瞧见湖中突兀而起的防护堤，沿着湖边钓米诺鱼的男孩，大大咧咧地舒展着身子躺在石台上的女孩。他们从未在纽约游游逛逛偶然遇见什么，因为他们从下火车到再上火车，这中间是没有闲工夫的。他们把手伸到曼哈顿的钱包里捞钱，抓到几个微不足道的小钱，但却从未聆听过曼哈顿的鼻息，从未在醒来时见到曼哈顿的早晨，也从未在曼哈顿的夜幕中入睡过。

About 400,000 men and women come charging onto to the Island each week-day morning, out of the mouths of tubes and tunnels.Not many among them have ever spent a drowsy(昏昏欲睡的) afternoon in the great rustling(瑟瑟声) oaken(橡木制的) silence of the reading room of the Public Library, with the book elevator (like an old water wheel) spewing out(涌出) books onto the trays(托盘).They tend their furnaces(炉子) in Westchester and in Jersey, but have never seen the furnaces of the Bowery, the fires that burn in oil drums on zero winter nights.They may work in the financial district downtown and never see the extravagant(奢侈的) plantings of Rockefeller Center—the daffodils(水仙花) and grape hyacinths(麝香兰) and birches(桦树) of the flags trimmed to the wind on the fine morning in spring.Or they may work in a midtown office and may let a whole year swing round without sighting Governor’s Island from the sea wall.The commuter dies with tremendous mileage to his credit, but he is no rover(流浪者).His entrances and exits are more devious(弯曲的) than those in a prairie-dog village; and he calmly plays bridge while his train is buried in the mud at the bottom of the East River.The Long Island Rail Road alone carried forty million commuters last year; but many of them were the same fellow retracing his steps.每个工作日的早晨，大约有40万男男女女走出地道口、隧道口，涌上曼哈顿岛。他们之中没有多少人跑到公共图书馆沉寂得只能听到沙沙声的阅览室，懒洋洋地度过一个下午，看着图书传送机像旧水轮一样，将书吐在书盘里。他们在韦斯特切斯特和泽西烧火炉，却从未见过鲍厄里街在气温降至零度的冬夜用油桶烧火取暖。他们可能在市中心的金融区工作，却从未见过洛克菲勒中心那枝繁叶茂的花木—春光明媚的早晨，黄水仙、风信子和莺尾花，齐崭崭地迎风摇曳。他们的办公地点可能位于商业区和居住区之间，可是一年到头也没从海堤上眺望过加弗纳斯岛。上班族一生中有着惊人的行程，但是从未东游西逛过。他们进进出出的地方比草原犬鼠的地洞群还要曲曲弯弯。即使火车陷进东河底的淤泥中，他们也会若无其事地只管打桥牌。去年，仅长岛铁路就运载了4千万上班族，只不过许多人是反反复复往返乘车罢了。

The terrain of New York is such that a resident sometimes travels farther,in the end,than a commuter.The journey of the composer Irving Berlin from Cherry Street in the lowest East Side to an apartment uptown was through an alley and only three or four miles in lenth;but it was like going three times around the world.纽约的地形比较特别：有时，这里的常住居民最终会比上班族走的路还要远。作曲家Irving Berlin从下东区的切里街走到住宅区的住所，中间只经过一个小巷， 只有

三、四公里的距离；但他却像绕地球走了3圈。

New York will bestow the gift of loneline and the gift of privacy.It is this large that accounts for the presence within the city\'s walls of a considerable section of the population; for the residents of Manhattan are to a large extent strangers who have pulled up stakes somewhere and come to town, seeking sanctuary or fulfillment or some greater or leer grail.The capacity to make such dubious gifts is a mysterious quality of New York.It can destroy an individual, or it can fulfill him, depending a good deal on luck.No one should come to New York to live unle he is willing to be lucky.

纽约会送上两件礼物：孤寂和私密。正是这种大度解释了城市人口中相当一部分人的存在，因为曼哈顿居民中多的是异乡客，他们背井离乡，到这儿来寻求庇护，或实现抱负，要不就是追求别的什么大大小小的目标。得以向人送上如此不成其为礼物的礼物，乃是纽约一种谜一般的特质，它可毁掉一个人，也可成全他，很大程度上全看此人运气如何。不愿交好运的人可别来纽约居住。

Although New York often imparts a feeling of great forlornne or forsakenne, it seldom seems dead or unresourceful; and you always feel that either by shifting your location ten blocks or by reducing your fortune by five dollars you can experience rejuvenation.Many people who have no real independence of spirit depend on the city’s tremendous variety and sources of excitement for spiritual sustenance and maintenance of morale.In the country there are a few chances of sudden rejuvenation—a shift in weather, perhaps, or something arriving in the mail.But in New York the chances are endle.I think that although many persons are here from some exce of spirit (which caused them to break away from their small town), some, too, are here from a deficiency of spirit, who find in New York a protection, or an easy substitution.纽约虽说时常给人一种沉重的失落感或被遗弃感，城市却难得显出死气沉沉或一筹莫展的样子，反倒是你总拥有一种希望：越过10条马路搬次家，或是花去5美元，就能重新焕发青春。许多缺乏独立精神的人依赖城市巨大的多样性和兴奋源，来求得精神上的耐久力并保持振奋。在乡下，青春得以突然重新焕发的偶然机会不是没有 —— 也许是天气的骤变，要不收到一封让你惊喜的邮件。可是在纽约，这样的机会无穷无尽。在我看来，尽管有不少人是由于精神追求过度到这儿来的（这使他们逼着自己离开小城），也有些人是因为精神贫乏到纽约来的，并在此找到了保护或是轻而易举得到了易地取代的报偿。

Celebrating Entrepreneurs I want to tell Jack Ma what an honor it is to be here representing the United States Embay, representing the people of America, representing so many friends in China – many of whom you trade with, invest with, you’ve studied with in university and schools in China and the United States.It truly is an honor to be here in Hangzhou.I think Hangzhou is perhaps the most beautiful city in all of China.It is historic, it is sophisticated(复杂的，久经世故的), it is culture, and it is the home of the Alibaba gathering – in its 7th year in a row.And it’s just an unbelievable opportunity to be able to look out at so many representatives of emerging industry and busine here in China.I am just so very honored to be here. You know so much more about the iues and the subject matter than I do.我想告诉马云，非常容幸能来到这里，代表美国大使馆，代表美国人民，代表中国这么多的朋友，在座的很多人都是在美国学习或者是美国人交朋友，做生意，有很多的交往，真的非常高兴来到杭州这个美丽的城市，我认为杭州在整个中国最漂亮的城市了。它是历史名城，一个成熟有底蕴的城市，有深厚的文化底蕴，而且是阿里巴巴的网商大会的一个主场。而且看到来自这么多网商在中国正在冉冉升起的一个网络行业，网商的行业的年轻人，我相信大家对这个主题比我了解的更多，所以对我来说我其实在这里就是在班门弄斧了。

Now, the main reason for coming to Hangzhou today is to offer up a challenge, and it starts with many of you right here in this room.The challenge is simple, it goes like this: entrepreneurs of the world, it is time to unite.I\'m convinced this is a historic time for our two countries to unite around iues of innovation and the development, advancement, and protection of ideas -- the fuel that fires the engines of entrepreneurs everywhere in the world, leveling the playing field, of all competitors.来到杭州主要的原因其实对我来说也是一个挑战，你们今天来了很多人，其实这个挑战就是很简单的，我这么说吧，是在座的企业精神可以联合的， 企业家团结起来。我很相信这一点，这是一个历史性的时刻，我们应该遵循进步、保护以及创新的精神团结起来，我们精神的引擎应该点燃全世界，我们应该有个非常公平的竞争的场地跟环境。

Hangzhou also has a special place in the revitalized(复兴) U.S.-China relationship.We\'re coming up in the 40th anniversary of Henry Kiinger\'s historic visit here, the first tentative step toward re-establishing diplomatic relations(建交) between our two great countries.At the time, 40 years ago, the negotiations were all done face to face, secret memos were paed back and forth by hand and if you wanted to look something up you had to actually read a book.There was no internet, no email, no cell phones, no Alibaba and Jack Ma was only around 5 or 6 years old.President Nixon reportedly(据报道) enjoyed his time here at Westlake so much he said Beijing may be China\'s capitol, but Hangzhou is the country\'s heart! My Chinese friends also refer to it as Yu Mi Zhi Xiang (land of plenty).

杭州是一个很重要的地方，在中美建交的时候扮演了一个很重要的角色。基辛格国务卿访问过中国杭州，当时中美还没有恢复建交，40年之前中美建交的谈判在杭州举行，做了一些秘密的协议。实际上你要读一读历史书才知道过去的这段历史，当时没有移动电话，没有电脑，没有阿里巴巴，当时马云可能才5、6岁那么大吧。尼克松总统在西湖旁边渡过一段非常美好的时光，他说过北京是中国的都城，但是杭州是这个国家的心脏，我的朋友曾经有说过鱼米之乡。

President Nixon\'s visit here was one of the great diplomatic(外交的) breakthroughs in recent American history.It was a time (before many of you were born) of estrangement(疏远), not cooperation between the United States and China.Our relations were largely defined by the hostilities in Korea and Vietnam, and the conflicts between capitalism(资本主义) and communism(共产主义).It took visionary leadership on both sides of the Pacific to bring these two countries together and so much of that hard work happened right here in Hangzhou.Predictably, we continued to have our differences, and sometimes we still do.But those meetings, over 40 years ago, marked a signal shift in our relationship, from opposition to, at its best, genuine(真正的) cooperation and mutual benefit.But the 1970\'s were in many other ways a very difficult time in the United States.The Vietnam War sparked tremendous domestic(国内的) upheaval(剧变).Our economy stalled(停止), we were battered by stagflation(经济滞涨), high unemployment and declining living standards.Millions of Americans were ready to close our borders and turn inward.尼克松总统访问杭州可以说是最近美国历史上的一大突破。这是发生在你们出生之前的一段时间，这也说明了中美之间合作的重要性。当时美国的关系跟韩国、中国都是很敌对的，我们认为你们是共产主义者，你们认为我们是资本家。但是因为两国领导人的远见，我们两国走到了一起，很多重大的事件就从杭州开始。可以预言，很多的差异还会继续的弥合，当然现在还有很多的差异。你想40多年前这么大的差异都可以弥合，我们过去从敌对变成了最好的、最真诚的合作伙伴，同时是互利的一个合作关系。

70年代，从很多角度来看都是对美国人来讲是非常艰难的一个时刻。当时的越南战争对我们国家造成了巨大的创伤，同时我们当时是在非常高的生活水平上，但是整个经济滞胀，我们的总统又被暗杀了，当时美国整体的经济模式都遭到了挑战，有人预言说美国要走下坡路了，他们会失去在世界舞台的地位，其实在美国内部来讲的话，我们也关闭了很多的国界线。

But then an interesting thing happened that we have seen in other chapters of our history.Our economy bounced back stronger than ever, thanks in large part to our fundamental belief in the powers of an open marketplace.Maybe it\'s because we are a nation of immigrants, or maybe it\'s because we stretch from the Atlantic to the Pacific Oceans, but even during the toughest times, we always believed in the power of freedom and always valued engagement over isolationism.

但是发生了一件有意思的事情，可能在美国其他的历史篇章上又看到，发现美国又回到了一个非常好的经济发展渠道上。这可能是有赖于我们很高的雇佣率，很低的失业率，以及很强大的经济基础，既使是在当时最艰难的时刻，我们也一直坚信不已，一个开放的市场是非常重要的，参与是非常重要的。

We welcomed tens of thousands of international students (maybe even some of you or your family members) to our universities, as we continue to do today.Students who return to their home countries armed with uniquely American ideas and approaches, planting their own seeds of innovation and enterprise.We attracted brainpower(智囊团) to the United States, and we still do.Talent helped fuel our economic engine when we needed it the most and became valued and equal members of American society.We created industry clusters(产业集群) where scientists and entrepreneurs could interact and exchange ideas – creating incubators(培养器) for future ideas and future busine opportunities – this, too, continues today.The best example and one I am sure you are all familiar with, is Silicon Valley, which not only helped launch the computer revolution but established a certain recipe for succe that serves as a model for similar technology hubs(枢纽) throughout the world, from Brooklyn to Beijing.Our commitment to open markets and an open society resulted in a flurry(慌张) of innovation and new technologies that revitalized our economy, ultimately creating some 30 million new jobs.It was innovation, and the entrepreneurial culture that fostered it, that helped drag the United States out of the economic challenges and doldrums(经济不景气) of the 1970\'s and set up three decades of unprecedented growth and prosperity.我们欢迎成千上万的国际学生来到美国，也许你们某些家庭成员也去过美国的大学学习，现在我们继续欢迎外国的学生，我们有自己独特的思路，美国人有非常强的创业精神，我们美国人到目前为止还是有非常强大的精神力量，我们认为人才是美国经济的基础和引擎，我们也非常坚信社会公民的平等，我们认为企业跟科学家的合作是非常重要的，需要来交换理念，来为未来的业务机会创造一个孵化机会，这样一个理念今天还在持续，我想最好的例子大家可能都知道了，就是硅谷，我们不仅在硅谷出现了大量的电脑的创新，还看到了很多成功的案例，我们可以看到那里已经成为了很多的巨大的一个新技术的发生地，从布鲁克林到北京到充满了我们在硅谷出现的新技术，这样的新技术使得我们经济得以重振，而且产生了三千万的新工作机会，我们企业家的精神得到了在更大一部分的培养，这也直接带领美国走出了1970年的经济困境，而且持续了30年的繁荣。

Now both countries have experienced both enormous growth and change since our modern relationship began 40 years ago.I suspect the pace of change will advance beyond anyone’s comprehension in years to come.And I am gueing the driver will be the development of ideas in health, energy, transportation – just to name a few.So here\'s the question: is there a central role for innovation in the U.S.-China relationship that speaks to where we want to find ourselves in the future? If so, and I believe there is – then let\'s get moving!

40年前产生的中美建交之后，我们的经济跟文化都有了巨大的发展，我们都明白这样一种关系对未来是至关重要的，我觉得在这个过程当中，我们需要有解决能源的问题、交通的问题、通讯的问题，这只是其中一部分，我的问题就是创新在中美关系当中重要吗，我们希望未来创新是处于什么个地位，我觉得确实是的，我相信创新是最重要的一点。

In the United States we venerate(尊敬) people like Thomas Edison, who invented the light bulb. Henry Ford, who helped launch the modern automobile industry, John Rockefeller, who revolutionized the oil busine, Warren Buffet and investing, Bill Gates and Microsoft, all of them have helped define the American Dream, where you work hard, you think big and ultimately, you enjoy the fruits of your labor.And then there\'s Jack Ma, who\'s busy creating what we should probably call the Chinese Dream.He started with one of the slowest internet connections in the world.I hear it used to take Jack all day to download a single page.But if it took all day, he\'d wait all day.And slowly but surely he learned how to operate on-line.Pretty soon, he founded China\'s first internet-based company – China Pages.Today, of course, he\'s CEO of the Alibaba Group, which brings us all together today with, at least this morning, more than 50-million members.Knowing Jack, it\'ll probably be 60 million by the time I finish this speech.在美国像爱迪生发明了灯泡，同时福特发明了汽车，诺可菲尔创造了新的石油企业，巴菲特巨大的成功在投资上面，美国人总是有美国之梦，如果你努力工作，你想得远大，最终你就会收获。马云又是一个很好的案例，他创立了我们可以称之为中国之梦，他最开始的时候用得是全球连接最慢的互联网，可能你花一天的时间，马云就下载了一个页面，但是他会等一天来等这个页面，在一个月之后，他就知道如何很快的上网了，很快他居然建立了中国最早一个网络企业，叫中国黄页，后来又建立了中国最大的网络企业叫阿里巴巴，大家都知道，马云是我的一个好朋友，也许我说完话之后，他已经拥有更多的钱了。

So we\'ve all heard stories about entrepreneurs, whether they\'re Chinese or American.And the environments that produced the succe stories all seem to have four basic things in common: One, they encourage free thinking; Two, there is easy acce to information and capital(资金); Three, they welcome collaboration; Four, they tolerate failure.我觉得企业创业精神是很重要的，不管是中国美国人都一样的，需要四个基本的素质，首先他们是开放的思路，第二很快得到资金和信息，第三欢迎合作，第四他们能承受失败。

We all need to empower the entrepreneur.We all need more Jack Mas.Although cultures may be different around the world, the entrepreneurial spirit and drive for succe is the same wherever you go and we need to protect that.Entrepreneurs require an appetite for risk, capital to fuel their aspirations(愿望), a collaborative environment and respect for the power of ideas.Look at Jack Ma; he took a basic idea and expanded it, he transformed the economic model and created opportunities for millions of new businemen, not just here in China but around the world.我们都需要推动企业家精神，我们需要更多的马云，可能世界各地文化不同，但是企业家精神是成功的关键，而这种企业家精神在全球各地都是一样的。当然作为企业家，他要有冒险精神，需要有合作精神，并且尊重创意，看一下马云吧，他把一个基础的想法转变成了经济的模型，而且为很多的中小商人创造了巨大的商机，不仅是对中国，对全球的中小企业和商人都创造了伟大的机会。 We are all helping to define a new tomorrow for the U.S.-China relationship, the most important relationship today in the world.Just like our leaders did 40 years ago in Hangzhou.Their decisions were almost exclusively about Big Balance of Power politics.Today, our discuions should be about enhancing the quality of life for our citizens, finding cures for human diseases, developing new ways to power our economy and building bridges only made poible by innovators, dreamers and creators …people just like you.I have high hopes, and am terribly optimistic, for our future…Entrepreneurs of the world, it is time to unite! 我们都在一起为中美关系的未来创造更好的环境，这是全球最重要的两个大国的关系了。40年前美国也有人来到中国讲到了可能是两大大国之间的平衡，但是现在我们讲的是为我们的人民的生活品质的提高作贡献。对我们的经济寻找新 的方向，建立起桥梁，这种桥梁使得我们创新的企业家和梦想者能够取得更大的成功，我对未来充满的信心，企业家的精神在全球各地都需要联合起来，全世界的企业家团结起来。

On Friendship Few Americans stay put for a lifetime.We move from town to city to suburb, from high school to college in a different state, from a job in one region to a better job elsewhere, from the home where we raise our children to the home where we plan to live in retirement.With each move we are forever making new friends, who become part of our new life at that time.For many of us the summer is a special time for forming new friendships.Today millions of Americans vacation abroad, and they go not only to see new sights but also – in those places where they do not feel too strange – with the hope of meeting new people.No one really expects a vacation trip to produce a close friend.But surely the beginning of a friendship is poible? Surely in every country people value friendship?

They do.The difficulty when strangers from two countries meet is not a lack of appreciation of friendship, but different expectations about what constitutes friendship and how it comes into being.In those European countries that Americans are most likely to visit, friendship is quite sharply distinguished from other, more casual relations, and is differently related to family life.For a Frenchman, a German or an Englishman friendship is usually more particularized and carries a heavier burden of commitment.美国人几乎没有哪一个一辈子不挪动地方。我们由小镇搬到城市，又搬到郊区，从中学到另一个州的大学，由一个地区的某个工作岗位换到别的地方的更好的职位，从把孩子养大的家，搬到打算退休以后安度晚年的家。每一次搬家，我们都不断地结交新朋友，他们成为我们新生活的一部分。

对许多人来说，夏季是建立新友谊的特殊时间。如今，上百万的美国人到国外渡假。实际上没有人指望一次旅行的结果会产生一个密友。但是一次旅行使友谊开始总是有可能的吧！每个国家的人都很重视友谊吧！

他们确实都重视友谊。来自不同国度，又从未见过面的两个人相遇之后，困难不在于他们不珍视友谊，而在于他们对于友谊所包含的内容以及友谊如何产生有不同的看法。在美国人最有可能去旅游的那几个欧洲国家，友谊与其他更为随便的人际关系有很大的区别，在这几个国家里，友谊介入家庭生活的程度也各不相同。对于法国人、德国人或是英国人来说，友谊一般包含更为特殊的内容，承担更多的义务。 But as we use the word, “friend” can be applied on a wide range of relationships – to someone one has known for a few weeks in a new place, to a close busine aociate, to a childhood playmate, to a man or woman, to a trusted confidant(密友).There are real differences among those relations for Americans – a friendship may be superficial(表面的), casual, situational or deep and enduring.But to a European, who sees only our surface behavior, the differences are not clear.As they see it, people known and accepted temporarily, casually, flow in and out of Americans’ homes with little ceremony and often with little personal commitment.They may be parents of the children’s friends, house guests of neighbors, members of a committee, busine aociates from another town or even another country.Coming as a guest into an American home, the European visitor finds no visible landmarks.The atmosphere is relaxed.Most people, old and young, are called by first names.Who, then, is a friend? Even simple translation from one language to another is difficult.“You see,” a Frenchman explains, “if I were to say to you in France, ‘This is my good friend,’ that person would not be as close to me as someone about whom I said only, ‘This is my friend.’ Anyone about whom I have to say more is really le.”

我们把朋友这个词用于广泛的人际关系——包括在一个新的地方刚刚认识几个星期的人，关系密切的同事，孩提时期的玩耍伙伴，男人或女人，直至心腹至交。这些关系对美国人来说实际上还是有差别的，友情既可以是肤浅的、一般的、随情况而变的，也可以是深厚而持久的。但对于只看到我们表面举止的欧洲人来说，这种区别就不明显。

在他们眼里，那些一时认识的人和即兴结识的人，从美国人的家里进进出出，不讲什么礼节，往往也不承担什么个人义务。这些人可以是孩子朋友的父母，邻居家暂住在自己家里的客人，某个委员会的成员，从另外一个城市甚至外国来的商业伙伴。到美国人家里做客的欧洲人，看不到有什么明显的既成规矩，气氛轻松、无论老少，多数人都是互相直呼其名。

那么，什么样的人才是朋友呢？

‚朋友‛一词甚至从一种语言简单地翻译成另一种都是难的。‚你知道，‛一位法国人解释说，‚在法国，我要是对你说‘这是我的好朋友’，他其实没有我只介绍‘这是我的朋友’的人更亲密。越是要把关系说得亲密的人，关系却越是疏远一些。‛

In France, as in many European countries, friends generally are of the same sex, and friendship is seen as basically a relationship between men.Frenchwomen laugh at the idea that “women can’t be friends”, but they also admit sometimes that for women “it’s a different thing”.And many French people doubt the poibility of a friendship between a man and a woman.There is also the kind of relationship within a group – men and women who have worked together for a long time, who may be very close, sharing great loyalty and warmth of feeling.They may call one another copains – a word that in English becomes “friends” but has more the feeling of “pals” or “buddies”.In French eyes this is not friendship, although two members of such a group may well be friends.For the French, friendship is a one-to-one relationship that demands a keen awarene of the other person’s intellect, temperament(性情) and particular interest.A friend is someone who draws out your own best qualities, with whom you sparkle and become more of whatever the friendship draws upon.Our political philosophy aumes more depth, appreciation of a play becomes sharper, taste in food or wine is accentuated, enjoyment of a sport is intensified(加强的).And French friendships are compartmentalized(区分).A man may play che with a friend for thirty years without knowing his political opinions, or he may talk politics with him for as long a time without knowing about his personal life.Different friends fill different niches in each person’s life.These friendships are not made part of family life.A friend is not expected to spend evenings being nice to children or courteous(有礼貌的) to a deaf grandmother.These duties, also serious and enjoined, are primarily for relatives.Men who are friends may meet in a café.Intellectual fiends may meet in larger groups for evenings of conversation.Working people may meet at the little bistro(小酒馆) where they drink and talk, far from the family.Marriage does not affect such friendships; wives do not have to be taken into account.In the past in France, friendships of this kind seldom were open to any but intellectual women.Since most women’s lives centered on their homes, their warmest relations with other women often went back to their girlhood.The special relationship of friendship is based on what the French value most – on the mind, on compatibility(兼容性) of outlook, on vivid awarene of some chosen area of life.Friendship heightens the sense of each person’s individuality.Other relationships commanding as great loyalty and devotion have a different meaning.In World War II the first resistance groups formed in Paris were built on the foundations of les copains.But significantly, as time went on these little groups, whose lives rested in one another’s hands, called themselves “families”.Where each had a total responsibility for all, it was kinship ties that provided the mode.And even today such ties, croing every line of cla and personal interest, remain binding on(对…有约束力) the survivors of these small secret bands.像许多欧洲国家一样，法国人也认为朋友一般指同性，而且友谊主要指男人间的人际关系。对于‚女人之间不可能成为朋友‛的观点，法国妇女嗤之以鼻，不过她们有时也承认，‚女人间的友谊是另外一回事‛。许多法国人对男人与女人之间是否会有友谊感到怀疑。还有一种群体内的人际关系——包括男女在内的一些人在一起工作多年，可能关系不错、彼此信任、感情融洽。他们彼此称为法语里的copains，这个词译成英语就是‚朋友‛，不过更具‚哥们‛或‚姐妹‛的感情色彩。在法国人的眼里，这不是友谊，当然这个群体里的某两个人之间完全可以成为朋友。

对法国人来说，友谊是一种一对一的人际关系，要求双方了解彼此的智力、性格以及特殊的兴趣。朋友是能把你最优秀的品质发挥出来的人。和他在一起，你才气横溢，无论你们的友谊源于哪方面，你在这方面会变得更加充实。你对政治的见解会深化，你对戏剧的鉴赏力会更加敏锐，你对美食和美酒的品尝会更尽兴，你对某项运动的爱好会加强。

法国式的友谊有具体的分工。一个人可能与一位朋友下了三十年的棋而不知道他的政治观点，也可能与他谈论了三十年的政治，而不了解他的私人生活。不同的朋友在每个人的生活中有不同的作用。他们不介入家庭生活。而必尽的义务主要由家属承担。几个男性朋友会聚在咖啡馆里；有学识的朋友会发起更大的聚会谈上数个晚上；工人们会聚在远离家庭的小酒吧里，喝酒、闲侃。这种友谊不受婚姻的影响，而且建立友谊时不必考虑妻子的情况。 在从前的法国，这种友谊只接纳知识妇女，很少接纳其他妇女。因为大多数妇女的生活是以家庭为中心，她们与其他女性的亲密关系通常是从少女时代就建立起来的。友谊这种特殊的关系的基础是法国人最为珍视的东西——是思想，是观点的一致，是对生活中某一方面的鲜明的意识。

In Germany, in contrast with France, friendship is much more articulately(清晰地) a matter of feeling.Adolescents, boys and girls form deeply sentimental attachments, walk and talk together – not so much to polish their wits as to share their hopes and fears and dreams, to form a common front against the world of school and family and to join in a kind of mutual discovery of each other’s and their own inner life.Within the family, the closest relationship over a lifetime is between brothers and sisters.Outside the family, men and women find in their closest friends of the same sex the devotion of a sister, the loyalty of a brother.Appropriately, in Germany friends usually are brought into the family.Children call their father’s and their mothers friends “uncle” and “aunt”.Between French friends, who have chosen each other for the congeniality(意气相投) of their point of view, lively disagreement and sharpne of argument are the breath of life.But for Germans, whose friendships are based on mutuality of feeling, deep disagreement on any subject that matters to both is regarded as a tragedy.Like ties of kinship, ties of friendship are meant to be irrevocably(不能取消的) binding.Young Germans who come to the United States have great difficulty in establishing such friendships with Americans.We view friendship more tentatively, subject to changes in intensity as people move, change their jobs, marry, or discover new interests.与法国截然不同，在德国，友谊更明确地说是个感情问题。少男少女之间建立起深厚的感情，他们一起散步，一起聊天。这一切不是为了提高自己的智慧，而是相互分享彼此的愿望、忧患和梦想，共同对付学校和家庭组成的世界，发现彼此的内心世界。家庭之内，一个人一生最亲密的关系是兄弟姐妹之间的关系。家庭之外，同性挚友之间像姐妹一样亲密，像兄弟一样真诚。大致说来，在德国，朋友经常被带到家里。孩子们称呼父母的朋友为叔叔和阿姨。观点相投而成为朋友的法国人之间，鲜明的分歧和激烈的争论是这种关系所不可少的。但是德国人的友谊是建立在相互感情的基础之上的。对他们来说，如果在双方都认为重要的问题上亲生了尖锐的分歧，那就是极大的不幸。朋友关系与亲缘关系一样具有绝对的约束力。来到美国的年轻的德国人，很难与美国人建立起这样的友谊关系。我们不把友谊看得那样一成不变，友谊的深浅随着人们的搬迁、调换工作、婚嫁，或兴趣的改变而变化。

English friendships follow still a different pattern.Their basis is shared activity.Activities at different stages of life may be of very different kinds – discovering a common interest in school, serving together in the armed forces, taking part in a foreign miion, staying in the same country house during a crisis.In the midst of the activity, whatever it may be, people fall into step – sometimes two men or two women, sometimes two couples, sometimes three people – and find that they walk or play a game or tell stories or serve on a tiresome and exacting committee with the same easy anticipation(希望，预感) of what each will do day by day or in some critical situation.Americans who have made English friends comment that, even years later, “you can take up just where you left off.” Meeting after a long interval, friends are like a couple who begin to dance again when the orchestra strikes up after a pause.English friendships are formed outside the family circle, but they are not, as in Germany, contrapuntal to the family nor are they, as in France, separated from the family.And a break in an English friendship comes not necearily as a result of some irreconcilable difference of viewpoint or feeling but instead as a result of misjudgment, where one friend seriously misjudges how the other will think or feel or act, so that suddenly they are out of step.英国式的友谊模式又不尽相同。这些友谊的基础是共同的活动。人生不同阶段的活动是不同的——在学校发现共同的兴趣，同在部队服役，参加同一个外交使团，在某场危机中共同暂住在一个农舍。在活动中（不管是什么活动），人们开始步调一致（有时是两个男人，有时是两个女人，有时是两对夫妇，有时是三个人），他们发现，无论是走路、做游戏、讲故事或是在同一居委会任职，他们都觉得能很自然地估计出每个人平时如何行事，在紧急情况下如何反应。与英国人交过朋友的美国人评论说，即使是多年以后，“你的友谊也可以在哪里中断就在哪里重新开始。”长期没有往来又重新见面的朋友，就好像一对伴侣，在乐队停止演奏时暂时分开，一旦乐曲一响，就又开始翩翩起舞。英国式的友谊建立在家庭之外，但是不像德国那样对朋友的家庭承担义务，也不像法国那样把友谊与家庭截然分开。英式友情的破裂不一定是因为观点产生了分歧或是感情发生了变化，相反是因为判断错误所致，一方严重错误地判断对方的思想、感情或行为，分歧就由此而产生。

What, then, is friendship? Looking at these different styles, including our own, each of which is related to a whole way of life, are there common elements? There is the recognition that friendship, in contrast with kinship(亲属关系), invokes freedom of choice.A friend is someone who chooses and is chosen.Related to this is the sense each friend gives the other of being a special individual, on whatever grounds this recognition is based.And between friends there is inevitably a kind of equality of give-and-take.These similarities make the bridge between societies poible, and the American’s characteristic openne to different styles of relationship makes it poible for him to find new friend abroad with him he feels at home.那么，到底什么是友谊呢？既然友谊的模式——包括我们自己的——各不相同，且每种模式完全与一定的生活方式相关，那么还有共同之处吗？不同模式的友谊的共同点，是都承认友谊与亲缘关系的不同之处是能够自由选择，朋友能够选择，也能被别人选择。与此相关的是，朋友之间彼此使对方感到与众不同，无论这种感觉的依据是什么。此外，朋友之间必要要有来有往、互谅互让。有了这些相同之处，不同的社会之间才能相互沟通；美国人的特点是不拒绝其它模式的人际关系，因此，他们在国外就有可能与那些在一起感到自在的人交上朋友。

We Need a Dug-out Canoe to Navigate the Net In 1953, when the Internet was not even a technological twinkle(闪烁) in the eye, the philosopher Isaiah Berlin famously divided thinkers into two categories: the hedgehog(刺猬) and the fox: “The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing.”

Hedgehog writers, argued Berlin, see the world through the prism(棱镜) of a single overriding(高于一切的) idea, whereas foxes dart(疾驶，飞奔) hither(向这里) and thither(到那里), gathering inspiration from the widest variety of experiences and sources.Marx, Nietzsche and Plato were hedgehogs; Aristotle, Shakespeare and Berlin himself were foxes.Today, feasting on the anarchic(无政府的), ubiquitous(无处不在的), limitle and uncontrolled information cornucopia that is the web, we are all foxes.We browse and scavenge(除去) thoughts and influences, picking up what we want, discarding(抛弃) the rest, collecting, linking, hunting and gathering our information, social life and entertainment.The new Apple iPad is merely the latest step in the fusion(融合) of the human mind and the Internet.This way of thinking is a direct threat to ideology(意识形态).Indeed, perhaps the ultimate(最终的) expreion of hedgehog-thinking is totalitarian(集权主义者) and fundamentalist(原教旨主义者).The hedgehogs rightly fear the foxes.Edge (www.daodoc.com), a website dedicated(专用的) to ideas and technology, recently asked scores of philosophers, scientists and scholars a simple but fundamental question: “How is the internet changing the way you think?” The responses were astonishingly varied, yet most agreed that the web had profoundly(深刻地) affected the way we gather our thoughts, if not the way we use that information.For both better and worse, fox-thinking is dominant(占优势的).At its worst, it means shorter attention spans(集中注意力的时限), shallower(浅的) memories, fragmented(片段的), unsustained(无支撑的) argument, the undermining(淘空) of intellectual property rights(知识产权) and a tendency to mistake anecdote(轶事) for fact.At its best, the Internet represents an intellectual revolution, fostering(养育) free collaboration as never before, with dramatically improved acce to boundle information, the great store of the world’s knowledge just a few keystrokes and clicks away.

The nimble(敏捷的) Internet fox is both an extraordinary time-saver, nipping from one place to another on instant mind-journeys that would once have taken years.But he is also a prodigious(惊人的) time-waster, wandering down distracting(分散注意力的) avenues of celebrity goip, pornography(色情文学), invective(恶言谩骂) and the minutiae(细枝末节) of other peoples’ lives.

The Internet is changing the very nature of human memory.Erudition(博学) and experience, the store of knowledge built up by an individual over years, is becoming le important than the ability to focus and edit: extracting(提取) information from the machine has superseded(取代) the ability to recall it unaided.

In Internet-driven thought, the point is not on what you know, but what you can discover.We do not watch or absorb the Internet, but scour(搜索) it for what is useful.This requires a particular sort of mind, and as the digital world continues its colonization(殖民地化) of our own, fox-like minds will increasingly dominate the workplace.As David Dalrymple of Maachusetts Institute of Technology, puts it: “The bottom line is that how well an employee can focus might now be more important than how knowledgeable he is.” How the Internet teaches us to think depends on whether we treat it as a primary school playground, a place for puerile(幼稚的) fights, shallow entertainment, chatter and self-absorption(聚精会神), or a forum(论坛) of higher learning, packed with delights and discovery, offering unprecedented(空前的) opportunities for exchanging ideas.Most of us, of course, treat it as both simultaneously.Reading the web usefully requires a new form of literacy(读写能力), the ability to sift(筛选) from the abundance of information what is helpful from what is pointle or merely distracting.Many feel overloaded by the onslaught(猛攻) of information: too many websites, too many meages, a deafening(极喧闹的) chorus of tweets(小鸟叫声) and texts.Internet thinking is not just about browsing and gathering, but choosing and rejecting.The Internet fox knows many things, but while hungrily searching tit-bits(珍闻) from every corner, he must also know what is indigestible(难消化的), what is nourishing(有营养的) and what is poisonous.A few hundred years ago literacy was rare and extremely valuable.Today anyone with an Internet connection and a keyboard is a publisher.A generation ago knowledge had to be actively sought out; today we are bombarded(被轰击) with information, much of it bad, biased or simply irrelevant.The fundamental way we think has not changed, but the way we acce information, and the sheer volume of that information has altered in ways that are both inspiring and daunting(令人气馁的).Chipping away(凿下碎片) the rotten wood is, perhaps, the most fundamental skill for the online brain: the discipline of allocating(分配) attention, filtering(过滤), questioning.This is where the Indian canoe comes in.According to the science historian George Dyson, the Indians of the Pacific North West had two, very different methods of boatbuilding.The Aleuts, living on treele islands, constructed kayaks from what they could find on the beaches, skins stretched acro a framework of driftwood(浮木).The Tlingit, by contrast, cut down huge trees, and hollowed(挖空) out an entire canoe, cutting and burning away the exce wood.“We used to be kayak builders, collecting all available fragments(碎片) of information,” writes Dyson.“Now, we have to learn to become dug-out canoe builders, discarding unneceary information to reveal the shape of knowledge hidden within.” As the intellectual torrent(知识的洪流) of the Internet swells with(膨胀，充满) each technological advance, there is only one creature who can be confident of(确信) staying afloat: the fox, paddling(划桨) in the dug-out canoe.

On Becoming a Scientist One normally becomes a scientist through a series of apprenticeships(学徒), pursuing research in laboratories directed by established scientists.My own scientific mentors were Jacques Fresco and Paul Doty at Harvard, where I learned not only technical skills but also how to think and function as a scientist.Both from them, and by making my own mistakes, I learned how to identify important problems, how to think critically, and how to design effective research strategies.Because so much of one\'s scientific future is shaped by early experiences, it is critical that beginning scientists select their mentors wisely.Unfortunately, what constitutes a \"good\" choice is not always obvious.Here I offer some personal advice to help young scientists make these tough decisions wisely.The exact project pursued for a Ph.D.degree is not nearly as important as finding the best place for learning how to push forward the frontier of knowledge as an independent investigator.My first piece of advice for graduate students is to begin research training in a laboratory led by a person with high scientific and ethical standards.It is by talking to people in that lab or those who have previously trained there, and by consulting other scientists in the same field, that one can gain this important insight.It is also important to find an adviser who will pay close attention to your development as a scientist.Brilliant scientists sometimes make poor mentors.Often, an established leader who has no more than about a dozen people to manage can best nurture a creative, exciting, and supportive place to work.But carrying out research with an outstanding new profeor with a very small group can frequently provide even better training.Students enter graduate school both to learn how to do science well and to discover where their talents and interests lie.Succe at either task requires that they be empowered to create new approaches and to generate new ideas.In my experience, beginning scientists will only gain the confidence needed to confront the unknown succefully by making discoveries through experiments of their own design.The best research advisers will therefore provide their graduate students with enough guidance to prevent them from wasting time on nonproductive pursuits, while giving them the freedom to innovate and to learn from their own mistakes.In my field of biology, two apprenticeships are standard for beginning scientists: first while earning a Ph.D.degree and then in a second laboratory in a postdoctoral position.The choice of a postdoctoral laboratory is best made with a long-term career plan in mind.Scientists at this stage should intentionally try to choose a laboratory where they can acquire skills that complement those they already have.For example, a student whose Ph.D.thesis gave her strong skills as a yeast geneticist might choose to do postdoctoral research with an expert protein biochemist, planning to later use a combination of powerful genetic and biochemical tools to attack a biological problem in an area where very few scientists have the same abilities.But succe as an independent scientist will require much more than technical skills.It is critical to be able to design research strategies that are ambitious enough to be important and exciting, innovative enough to make unique contributions likely, and neverthele have a good chance of producing valuable results.An enormous number of different experiments are poible, but only a tiny proportion will be really worthwhile.Choosing well requires great thought and creativity, and it involves taking risks.Senior scientists have the responsibility of maintaining a system that provides talented young scientists with the opportunity to succeed in whatever career they choose.My next editorial addrees the importance of ensuring that innovation and risk-taking are rewarded for those pursuing a life of independent research.Also, a new series in Science Careers highlights conversations with audacious scientists who give their own advice about selecting institutions, mentors, and projects.

第11篇：英语课文翻译

Unit 1 The Hidden Side of Happine 1 Hurricanes, house fires, cancer, whitewater rafting accidents, plane crashes, vicious attacks in dark alleyways.Nobody asks for any of it.But to their surprise, many people find that enduring such a harrowing ordeal ultimately changes them for the better.Their refrain might go something like this: \"I wish it hadn\'t happened, but I\'m a better person for it.\" 1飓风、房屋失火、癌症、激流漂筏失事、坠机、昏暗小巷遭歹徒袭击，没人想找上这些事儿。但出人意料的是，很多人发现遭受这样一次痛苦的磨难最终会使他们向好的方面转变。他们可能都会这样说:“我希望这事没发生，但因为它我变得更完美了。”

2 We love to hear the stories of people who have been transformed by their tribulations, perhaps because they testify to a bona fide type of psychological truth, one that sometimes gets lost amid endle reports of disaster: There seems to be a built-in human capacity to flourish under the most difficult circumstances.Positive responses to profoundly disturbing experiences are not limited to the toughest or the bravest.In fact, roughly half the people who struggle with adversity say that their lives subsequently in some ways improved.2我们都爱听人们经历苦难后发生转变的故事，可能是因为这些故事证实了一条真正的心理学上的真理，这条真理有时会湮没在无数关于灾难的报道中:在最困难的境况中，人所具有的一种内在的奋发向上的能力会进发出来。对那些令人极度恐慌的经历作出?积极回应的并不仅限于最坚强或最勇敢的人。实际上，大约半数与逆境抗争过的人都说他们的生活从此在某些方面有了改善。

3 This and other promising findings about the life-changing effects of crises are the province of the new science of post-traumatic growth.This fledgling field has already proved the truth of what once paed as bromide: What doesn\'t kill you can actually make you stronger.Post-traumatic stre is far from the only poible outcome.In the wake of even the most terrifying experiences, only a small proportion of adults become chronically troubled.More commonly, people rebound-or even eventually thrive.3诸如此类有关危机改变一生的发现有着可观的研究前景，这正是创伤后成长这一新学科的研究领域。这一新兴领域已经证实了曾经被视为陈词滥调的一个真理:大难不死，意志弥坚。创伤后压力绝不是唯一可能的结果。在遭遇了即使最可怕的经历之后，也只有一小部分成年人会受到长期的心理折磨。更常见的情况是，人们会恢复过来—甚至最终会成功发达。

4 Those who weather adversity well are living proof of the paradoxes of happine.We need more than pleasure to live the best poible life.Our contemporary quest for happine has shriveled to a hunt for bli-a life protected from bad feelings,free from pain and confusion.4那些经受住苦难打击的人是有关幸福悖论的生动例证:为了尽可能地过上最好的生活，我们所需要的不仅仅是愉悦的感受。我们这个时代的人对幸福的追求已经缩小到只追求福气:一生没有烦恼，没有痛苦和困惑。

5 This anodyne definition of well-being leaves out the better half of the story, the rich, full joy that comes from a meaningful life.It is the dark matter of happine,the ineffable quality we admire in wise men and women and aspire to cultivate in our

1 own lives.It turns out that some of the people who have suffered the most, who have been forced to contend with shocks they never anticipated and to rethink the meaning of their lives, may have the most to tell us about that profound and intensely fulfilling journey that philosophers used to call the search for \"the good life\".5这种对幸福的平淡定义忽略了问题的主要方面—种富有意义的生活所带来的那种丰富、完整的愉悦。那就是幸福背后隐藏的那种本质—是我们在明智的男男女女身上所欣赏到并渴望在我们自己生活中培育的那种不可言喻的品质。事实证明，一些遭受苦难最多的人-他们被迫全力应付他们未曾预料到的打击，并重新思考他们生活的意义—或许对那种深刻的、给人以强烈满足感的人生经历(哲学家们过去称之为对“美好生活”的探寻)最有发言权。

6 This broader definition of good living blends deep satisfaction and a profound connection to others through empathy.It is dominated by happy feelings but seasoned also with nostalgia and regret.\"Happine is only one among many values in human life,\" contends Laura King, a psychologist at the University of Miouri in Columbia.Compaion, wisdom, altruism, insight, creativity-sometimes only the trials of adversity can foster these qualities, because sometimes only drastic situations can force us to take on the painful proce of change.To live a full human life, a tranquil, carefree existence is not enough.We also need to grow-and sometimes growing hurts.6这种对美好生活的更为广泛的定义把深深的满足感和一种通过移情与他人建立的深切联系融合在一起。它主要受愉悦情感的支配，但同时也夹杂着惆怅和悔恨。密苏里大学哥伦比亚分校的心理学家劳拉?金认为:“幸福仅仅是许许多多人生价值中的一种。”慈悲、智慧、无私、.洞察力及创造力—有时只有经历逆境的考验才能培育这些品质，因为有时只有极端的情形才能迫使我们去承受痛苦的改变过程。只过安宁的、无忧无虑的生活是不足以体验一段完整的人生的。(此文来自袁勇兵博客)我们也需要成长-尽管有时成长是痛苦的。

7 In a dark room in Queens, New York, 31-year-old fashion designer Tracy Cyr believed she was dying.A few months before, she had stopped taking the powerful immune-suppreing drugs that kept her arthritis in check.She never anticipated what would happen: a withdrawal reactions that eventually left her in total body agony and neurological meltdown.The slightest movement-trying to swallow, fqr example-was excruciating.Even the preure of her cheek on the pillow was almost unbearable.7在纽约市皇后区一间漆黑的房间里，31岁的时装设计师特蕾西?塞尔感到自己奄奄一息。就在几个月前，她已经停止服用控制她关节炎的强效免疫抑制药。她从没预见到接下来将要发生的事:停药之后的反应最终使她全身剧烈疼痛，神经系统出现严重问题。最轻微的动作—比如说试着吞咽—对她来说也痛苦不堪。甚至将脸压在枕头上也几乎难以忍受。

8 Cyr is no wimp-diagnosed with juvenile rheumatoid arthritis at the age of two, she had endured the symptoms and the treatments (drugs, surgery) her whole life.But this time,she was way6 past her limits, and nothing her doctors did seemed to help.Either the disease was going to kill her or, pretty soon, she felt she might have to kill herself.

2 8塞尔并不是懦弱的人。她在两岁时就被诊断得了幼年型类风湿性关节炎，一生都在忍?受着病症和治疗(药物、手术)的折磨。但是这一次，她实在不堪忍受了，她的医生所做的一切似乎都不起作用。要么让疾病结束她的生命，要么她就得很快了结自己的生命了。

9 As her sleeple nights wore on, though, her suicidal thoughts began to be interrupted by new feelings of gratitude.She was still in agony, but a new consciousne grew stronger each night: an awesome sense of liberation, combined with an all-encompaing feeling of sympathy and compaion.\"I felt stripped of everything I\'d ever identified myself with,\" she said six months later.\"Everything I thought I\'d known or believed in was usele-time, money, self-image, perception.Recognizing that was so freeing.\" 9然而，在经历了若干个不眠之夜后，她想自杀的念头开始被新的感激之情所打断。虽然她仍然感到痛苦，但一种新的意识每一夜都变得更加强烈:一种令人惊叹的解脱感，结合着一种包容一切的同情和怜悯的情感。“我感到一切我曾经用来认同?自己身份的东西都被剥夺了，”六个月后她这样说道，“一切我认为我知道或相信的事物—时间、金钱、自我形象、对事物的看法—都毫无价值了。意识到这一点真是让我感到解脱。”

10 Within a few months, she began to be able to move more freely, thanks to a cocktail of steroids and other drugs.She says now there\'s no question that her life is better.\"l felt I had been shown the secret of life and why we\'re here: to be happy and to nurture other life.It\'s that simple.\" 10在几个月内，得益于类固醇加其他药物的鸡尾酒疗法，她开始能够更加自如地活动了。她说，毫无疑问她现在的生活状况有了好转。“我感觉我窥探到了生命的秘密以及我们生存的意义，那就是快乐地生活，同时扶持他人。就这么简单!” 11 Her mind-blowing experience came as a total surprise.But that feeling of transformation is in some ways typical, says Rich Tedeschi, a profeor of psychology at the University of North Carolina in Charlotte who coined the term \"post-traumatic growth\".His studies of people who have endured extreme events, like combat, violent crime or sudden serious illne show that most feel dazed and anxious in the immediate aftermath; they are preoccupied with the idea that their lives have been shattered.A few are haunted long afterward by memory problems, sleep trouble and similar symptoms of post-traumatic stre disorder 7.But Tedeschi and others have found that for many people-perhaps even the majority-life ultimately becomes richer and more Gratifying.11她这种不可思议的经历完全是个惊喜。但是北卡罗来纳大学夏洛特分校心理学教授里奇?特德斯基认为，这种转变的感觉从某些方面看却是很典型的。里奇?特德斯基教授首创了“创伤后成长”一词。他对那些经历了诸如搏斗、暴力犯罪、突患重病等极端事件的人群进行了研究，这些研究表明，在刚经历不幸后大多数人随即都会感到茫然和焦虑。他们一心想的就是，自己的生活完全被毁了。有少部分人事后很久了还不断被记忆问题、失眠以及类似的创伤后应激障碍所折磨。但特德斯基和其他学者发现，对很多人(可能甚至是绝大多数人)来说，生活最终会变得更加丰富和更加令人满足。

12 Something similar happens to many people who experience a terrifying physical threat.In that moment, our sense of invulnerability is pierced, and the self-protective

3 mental armor that normally stands between us and our perceptions of the world is torn away.Our everyday life scripts-our habits, self-perceptions and aumptions-go out the window, and we are left with a raw experience of the world.12许多经历过恐怖的人身威胁的人会遇到类似的情况。在事情发生的那一瞬间，我们的安全感被冲破了，平时处于我们与我们对世界的种种看法之间的自我保护的精神盔甲被剥离了。我们的日常生活轨迹(我们的习惯、自我认识和主观意念)全部被抛到九霄云外，只剩下对世界的原始体验。

13 Still, actually implementing these changes, as well as fully coming to terms with a new reality, usually takes conscious effort.Being willing and able to take on this proce is one of the major differences between those who grow through adversity and those who are destroyed by it.The people who find value in adversity aren\'t the toughest or the most rational.What makes them different is that they are able to incorporate what happened into the story of their own life.13尽管如此，要实际实现这些转变并完全接受新的现实，通常需要有意识地付出努力。是否愿意并有能力承担这个过程，就是那些在灾难中成长和那些被灾难所摧毁的人之间主要的区别之一。认为灾难有价值的人并不是最坚强或最理性的人。使他们与众不同的是他们能够将所遭遇的事融入他们自己的人生历程中。” 14 Eventually, they may find themselves freed in ways they never imagined.Survivors say they have become more tolerant and forgiving of others, capable of bringing peace to formerly troubled relationships.They say that material ambitions suddenly seem silly and the pleasures of friends and family paramount-and that the crisis allowed them to recognize life in line with their new priorities.14最终，他们可能会发现自己以从未想到过的方式获得了解脱。幸存者往往说他们变得更加宽容，也更能原谅别人，能够缓和原本糟糕的关系。他们说物质追求突然间变得很无聊，而朋友和家庭带来的快乐变得极为重要，他们还说危机使他们能够按照这些新的优先之事来重新认识生活。

15 People who have grown from adversity often feel much le fear, despite the frightening things they\'ve been through.They are surprised by their own strength, confident that they can handle whatever else life throws at them.\"People don\'t say that what they went through was wonderful,\" says Tedeschi.\"They weren\'t meaning to grow from it.They were just trying to survive.But in retrospect, what they gained was more than they ever anticipated.\" 15从灾难中成长起来的人尽管经历过恐怖的事情，但他们的恐惧感往往大为减少。他们对自己的力量感到吃惊，相信不管今后生活中将要遭遇什么，他们都能应付。特德斯基说:“人们不会说他们所经历的是美好的。他们并不是特意要通过这样的经历来成长。他们只是尽其所能生存下来。但回顾起来，他们的收获远远大于他们所预料的。

16 In his recent book Satisfaction, Emory University psychiatrist Gregory Berns points to extreme endurance athletes who push themselves to their physical limits for days at a time.They cycle through the same sequence of sensations as do trauma survivors: self-lo, confusion and, finally, a new sense of mastery.For ultramarathoners, who regularly run 100-mile races that last more than 24 hours, vomiting and hallucinating are normal.After a day and night of running without stopping or sleeping, competitors sometimes forget who they are and what they are

4 doing.

16埃默里大学精神病学家格列高利?伯思斯在他的近作《满足》中指出，极限耐力运动员每次训练都要使自己的身体连续数天处于极限状态。他们和经历创伤的幸存者所经历的感觉过程一样:自我失落，困惑，最后获得一种新的驾驭感。对于经常跑超过24小时的l00英里比赛的超级马拉松运动员来说，呕吐和产生幻觉是常事。在一昼夜不停歇不睡觉地跑步之后，竞赛者有时会忘了自己是谁，忘了自己在干什么。

17 For a more common example of growth through adversity, look to one of life\'s biggest challenges: parenting.Having a baby has been shown to decrease levels of happine.The sleep deprivation and the neceity of putting aside personal pleasure in order to care for an infant mean that people with newborns are more likely to be depreed and find their marriage on the rocks.Nonethele, over the long haul, raising a child is one of the most rewarding and meaningful of all human undertakings.The short-term sacrifice of happine is outweighed by other benefits, like fulfillment, altruism and the chance to leave a meaningful Legacy.17更普遍的在逆境中成长的例子要数生命中最大的挑战之一:为人父母。生育孩子一直被认为会降低幸福程度。为了照顾婴儿而睡眠不足并且必须将自己的消遣撇到一边，意味着有了新生儿的人更有可能感到抑郁并且面临婚姻的危机。然而，长远看来，养育孩子是所有人类活动中最有意义、最值得去做的一件事情。短时间内牺牲了幸福，却有了更多的收获，比如满足感、无私以及有机会留下一笔意义深远的遗产。

18 Ultimately, the emotional reward can compensate for the pain and difficulty of adversity.This perspective does not cancel out what happened, but it puts it all in a different context: that it\'s poible to live an extraordinary rewarding life even within the constraints and struggles we face.In some form or other, says King, we all must go through this realization.\"You\'re not going to be the person you thought you were, but here\'s who you are going to be instead-and that turns out to be a pretty great life.\" 18总之，情感上的回报可以弥补灾难带来的痛苦和艰难。这种精神收获并不能抵消所发生的苦难，但是它可以把这些苦难全部放在另一个不同的背景中来看待，..那就是即使我们面临约束和挣扎，我们仍然可以生存得极有价值。金指出，我们所有的人都必须以这样或那样的形式经历这种觉悟。“你将不再是自己心目中曾经的你，取而代之的是一个新的你—而事实会证明生活从此将非常美好。”

Unit2 Commercialization and Changes in Sports 1.Throughout history sports have been used as forms of public entertainment.However,sports have never been so heavily packaged, promoted, presented and played as commercial products as they are today.Never before have decisions about sports and the social relationships connected with sports been so clearly influenced by economic factors.The bottom line has replaced the goal line for many people, and sports no longer exist simply for the interests of the athletes themselves.Fun and \"good games\" are now defined in terms of gate receipts, conceions revenues, the sale of media rights, market shares, rating points, and advertising potential.Then, what happens to sports when they become commercialized? Do they change when they become dependent on gate receipts and the sale of media rights?

5 1在整个历史长河中，人们都是把体育当作某种形式的公众娱乐。然而，体育从未像今天这样作为一种商业产品被如此盛大地包装、推广、呈现和开展，有关体育的决策以及与体育相关的社会关系也同样从未如此显然地受到商业因素的影响。对许多人来说，账本底线已取代了球门线，体育不再只是为了运动员们自身的兴趣而存在。今天，乐趣和“好比赛”的定义取决于门票收入、特许权收人、媒体传播权的出售、市场份额、收视率以及广告潜力。那么，当体育变得商业化时，它会怎样?当体育变得依赖于门票收人和媒体传播权的出售时，它会发生变化吗?2.We know that whenever any sport is converted into commercial entertainment, it succe depends on spectator appeal.Although spectators often have a variety of motives underlying their attachment to sports, their interest in any sporting event is usually related to a combination of three factors: the uncertainty of an event\'s outcome, the risk or financial rewards aociated with participating in an event，and the anticipated display of excellence or heroics by the athletes.In other words, when spectators refer to a \"good game\" or an \"exciting contest\", they are usually talking about one in which the outcome was in doubt until the last minutes or seconds, one in which the stakes\' were so high that athletes were totally committed to and engroed in the action, or one in which there were a number of excellent or \"heroic\" performances.When games or matches contain all three of these factors, they are remembered and discued for a long time.2我们知道，每当任何一项体育运动被转化为商业性娱乐活动时，它的成功就依赖于观众的兴趣。尽管观众对于体育的拥护背后潜藏着多种动机，但他们对体育比赛的兴趣通常与三种相结合的因素有关:比赛结果的不确定性，参加一项比赛相关的风险或经济回报，以及预期中的运动员的卓越、英勇表现。换句话说，当观众提及一场“不错的比赛”或一场“激动人心的比赛”时，这场比赛，通常在比赛即将结束的最后几分钟甚至儿秒钟时，结果仍然扑朔迷离;或者比赛涉及高额奖金，因而运动员们都全身心地投入比赛。或者比赛展示了许多出色的或者“英雄式”的表现。只要运动比赛包含所有这三方面因素，人们就会长时间记得并讨论这场比赛。

3.Commercialization has not had a dramatic effect on the format and goals of most sports.In spite of the influence of spectators, what has occurred historically is that sports have maintained their basic format.Innovations have been made within this framework, rather than completely dismantling the design of a game.For example, the commercialization of the Olympic Games has led to minor rule changes in certain events, but the basic structure of each Olympic sport has remained much the same as it was before the days of corporate endorsements and the sale of television rights.3商业化对于大多数体育运动的结构和目标没有太大的影响。尽管观众会对其产生影响，但在历史上，运动项目保持了它们的基本结构。创新也是在这一框架内进行的，并不会完全废除这项运动的基本设计。例如、奥运会的商业化导致了某些赛事规则的微小变化但其每项运动的基本结构还是和商家赞助及电视转播权出售之前基本一致。

4.Commercialization seems to affect the orientations of sport participants more than it does the format and goals of sports.To make money on a sport, it\'s neceary to attract a ma audience to buy tickets or watch the events on television.Attracting and entertaining a ma audience is not easy because it\'s made up of many people

6 who don\'t have technical knowledge about the complex athletic skills and strategies used by players and coaches.Without this technical knowledge, people are easily impreed by things extrinsic to the game or match itself; they get taken in by hype.During the event itself they often focus on things they can easily understand.They enjoy situations in which players take risks and face clear physical danger; they are attracted to players who are masters of dramatic expreion or who are willing to go beyond and their normal physical limits to the point of endangering their safety and well-being; and they like to see players committed to victory no matter what the personal cost.4看来，与运动的结构和目的相比，商业化更多的是影响运动参与者的取向。若要通过一项运动盈利，就必须吸引广大观众买门票或在电视上观看比赛。吸引和娱乐广大观众并非易事，因为这些观众中有很多人没有技木性的知识，因而不懂得运动员和教练采取的复杂竞技技巧和策略。由于缺乏这些技术性知识，人们容易受到运动或赛事之外的东西的影响，容易受到天花乱坠的宜传的迷惑。在比赛期间，他们经常关注那些他们容易理解的事情。他们喜欢那种运动员冒险并明显面临身体危险的情境，他们喜爱那些搜长戏剧化表现或者愿意超越正常的生理极限以致威胁到自己的安全和健康的运动员。他们喜欢看到运动员不惜代价，立志求胜。5.For example, when people lack technical knowledge about basketball, they are more likely to talk about a single slam dunks than about the consistently flawle defense that enabled a team to win a game.Similarly, those who know little about the technical aspects of ice skating are more entertained by triple and quadruple jumps than by routines carefully choreographed and practiced until they are smooth and flawle.Without dangerous jumps, naive spectators get bored.They like athletes who project\' exciting or controversial personas,and they often rate performances in terms of dramatic expreion leading to dramatic results.They want to see athletes occasionally collapse as they surpa physical limits, not athletes who know their limits so well they can succefully compete for years without going beyond them.5比如，当人们缺乏篮球方面的技术知识时，他们更津津乐道于某一个灌篮，而不会关注球队取胜必需的因素:自始至终配合得天衣无缝的后防。同样，那些对滑冰技术知之甚少的人，他们更感兴趣的是三连跳或四连跳，而不是那些精心设计并训练直至流畅、完美的舞步。没有惊险的跳跃，无知的观众会感到厌倦。他们喜欢那些表现得激动人心或有争议性的运动员。他们往往根据戏剧化的表现是否导致戏剧化的结果来评价比赛。他们想看运动员在超越自己极限时偶尔的突然失败，而不是多年来稳操胜券，熟知自己极限而不去超越它的运动员。

6.When a sport comes to depend on entertaining a ma audience, those involved in the sport often revise their ideas about what is important in sport.This revision usually involves a shift in emphasis from what might be called an aesthetic orientation to a heroic orientation In fact, the people in sport may even refer to games or matches as \"show-time\", an iey may refer to themselves as entertainers as well as athletes.This does not mean that aesthetic orientations disappear, but it does mean that they often take a back seat to the heroic actions that entertain spectators who don\'t know enough to appreciate the strategic and technical aspects of the game or match.6当一项体育运动变得依赖于娱乐广大观众时，对于运动中什么才是重要的，运

7 动参与者们往往会改变观念。这一改变常常意味着重心从所谓的美学取向向英雄主义取向转变。其实，运动员可能甚至把运动或比赛称为“表演秀”，并把自己称作表演者兼运动员。这并不意味着美学取向不复存在了，但是这确实意味着与英雄主义行为相比，它们常常退居其后。英雄主义行为吸引着那些没有足够的知识欣赏运动或比赛的策略和技术的观众。

7.As the need to please naive audiences becomes greater, so does the emphasis on heroic orientations.This is why television commentators for US football games continually talk about danger, injuries, playing with pain, and courage.Some athletes, however, realize the dangers aociated with heroic orientations and try to slow the move away from aesthetic orientations in their sports.For example, some former figure skaters have called for restrictions on the number of triple jumps that can be included in skating programs.These skaters are worried that the commercial succe of their sport is coming to rely on the danger of movement rather than the beauty of movement.However, some skaters seem to be willing to adopt heroic orientations if this is what will please audiences and generate revenues.These athletes usually evaluate themselves and other athletes in terms of the sport ethic, and they learn to see heroic actions signs of true commitment and dedication to their sport.7取悦无知观众的需求越强烈，就越会强调英雄主义取向。这就是为什么美国橄榄球比赛的电视评论员喋喋不休地谈论危险、受伤、带伤比赛和胆量。不过，有些运动员意识到了与英雄主义取向随之而来的危险，并试图在他们的运动中放慢偏离美学取向的步伐。比如，一些前花样滑冰运动员已经呼吁限制滑冰项目中三连跳的数量。这些滑冰运动员担心，他们的体育项目在商业上的成功正越来越依赖于动作的危险性，而不是动作的美感。然而，另外一些滑冰运动员似乎愿意采取英雄主义取向，只要这样能取悦观众，获得收入。这些运动员用体育道德规范去评价自己和他人，他们还学会把英雄主义行为看成是真正地投入及为运动献身的标志。

Commercialization also leads to changes in the organizations that control sports.When sports begin to depend on generating revenues, the control of sport organizations usually shifts further and further away from the players.In fact, the players often lose effective control over the conditions of their own participation in the sport.These conditions come under the control of general managers，team owners，corporate sponsors, advertisers, media personnel, marketing and publicity staff, profeional management staff, accountants, and agents.8商业化同样会导致那些控制体育的组织发生变化。当体育开始依赖于创造收入时，体育组织的控制权就会离运动员越来越远。事实上，运动员常常对于自身的体育参与环境失去有效控制。这些环境越来越受控于下列人员:总经理、运动队老板、企业赞助商、广告商、传媒人员、营销和宜传推广人员、专业管理人员、会计师以及经纪人。

9..The organizations that control commercial sports are usually complex, since they are intended to coordinate the interests of all these people, but their primary goal is to maximize revenues.This means that organizational decisions generally reflect the combined economic interests of many people having no direct personal connection with a sport or with the athletes involved.The power to affect these decisions is grounded in a variety of resources, many of which are not even connected with

8 sports.Therefore athletes in many commercial sports find themselves cut out of decision-making procees even when decisions affect their health and well-being.9那些控制商业体育的组织通常非常复杂，这是因为它们企图协调上述所有人的利益，但它们的首要目标还是盈利最大化。这意味着组织决策通常反映的是许多人的混合利益，而他们与体育或相关运动员没有直接联系。影响这些决策的力量根植于各种不同的资源，其中许多甚至与体育没有关联。因此，许多商业体育中的运动员发现自己被逐出了决策过程，即便这些决策影响到他们的健康和幸福。

Unit4 Is Google Making Us Stupid 1.Over the past few years I\'ve had an uncomfortable sense that someone, or something,has been tinkering with my brain, remapping the neural circuitry, reprograming the memory.My mind isn\'t going一

so far as I can tell一

but it\'s changing.I\'m not thinking the way I used to think.I can feel it most strongly when I’m reading.Immersing myself in a book or a lengthy article used to be easy.My mind would get caught up in the narrative or the turns of the argument, and I’d spend hours strolling through long stretches of prose.That\'s rarely the case anymore.Now my concentration often starts to drift after two or three pages.I get fidgety, lose the thread, begin looking for something else to do.I feel as if I\'m always dragging my wayward brain back to the text.The deep reading that used to come naturally has become a struggle.1在过去的几年里，我老有一种不祥之感，觉得有什么人，或什么东西，一直在我脑袋里捣鼓不停，重绘我的脑电图，重写我的脑内存。我的思想倒没跑掉—到目前为止我还能这么说，但它正在改变。我的思维方式在变。这种感觉在我阅读的时候尤为强烈。过去总是不费劲就能让自己沉浸在一本书或一篇长文章中，被其中的叙述或不同的论点深深吸引。我还会花数小时徜徉在长篇散文中。可如今这都不灵了。现在，我翻上两三页书，注意力就开始不集中了。我会变得烦躁，抓不住重点，开始想找点其他的事情做。我感觉我似乎要硬拖着我任性的大脑才能回到文章中。原本轻松自然的深度阅读，已成了痛苦挣扎。

2.I think I know what\'s going on.For more than a decade now, I\'ve been spending a lot of time online, searching and surfing and sometimes adding to the great databases of the Internet.The Web has been a godsend to me as a writer.Research that once required days in the stacks or periodical rooms of libraries can now be done in minutes.A few Google searches, some quick clicks on hyperlinks, and I\'ve got the telltale fact or pithy quote I was after.Even when I\'m not working, I\'m as likely as not to be foraging in the Web\'s info-thickets2-reading and writing emails, scanning headlines and blog posts, watching videos and listening to podcasts, or just tripping from link to link to link.(Unlike footnotes, to which they\'re sometimes likened, hyperlinks don\'t merely point to related works; they propel you toward them.) 2我想我知道到底是怎么一回事了。十多年来，我在网上花了好多时间，在因特网的信息汪洋中冲浪、搜寻、添加。对作家而言，网络就像个天上掉下来的聚宝盆。过去要在书堆里或图书馆的期刊阅览室中花上好几天做的研究，现在几分钟就齐活。“谷歌”几下，快速点开几个链接，就可以找到我所需要的事实或者精炼的引证。即使在工作之余，我也很有可能在信息丰富的网络里遨游—收发电子邮件、浏览头条新闻、点击博客、看视频、听播客或者只是从一个链接跳转到一个又一个链接。(超链接常被比作脚注，但是和脚注不一样，超链接不仅仅链接

9 到相关作品;它们还驱使你去点击创门。) 3.For me, as for others , the Net is becoming a universa一medium, the conduit for most of the information that flows through my eyes and ears and into my mind.The advantages of having immediate acce to such an incredibly rich store of information are many, and they\'ve been widely described and duly applauded.\"The perfect recall of silicon memory,\" Wired\'s0 Clive Thompson has written, \"can be an enormous boon to thinking.\" But that boon comes at a price.As the media theorist Marshall McLuhan pointed out in the 1960s, media are not just paive channels of information.They supply the stuff of thought, but they also shape the proce of thought.And what the Net seems to be doing is chipping away at my capacity for concentration and contemplation.My mind now expects to take in information the way the Net distributes it: in a swiftly moving stream of particles.Once I was a scuba diver in the sea of words.Now I zip along the surface like a guy on a Jet Ski.3对我来说，像对其他人也一样，网络已经成为了一种通用的媒介，大部分信息都通过这个渠道进人我们的眼、耳，最后进人我们的大脑。能从这样一个异常丰富的信息库中直接获取信息，其优点是很多的，而且也得到了广泛的描述和适当的赞誉。“硅存储器的完美记忆性，”《连线》杂志的克莱夫?汤普森写道，“对于思想来说是一个大实惠。”但是这个实惠是要付出代价的。(此文来自袁勇兵博客)就像媒体理论家马歇尔?麦克卢恩在上世纪60年代所指出的那样，媒体可不只是被动的信息渠道。它们不但提供了思想的源泉，也塑造了思想的进程。网络似乎粉碎了我专注与沉思的能力。现如今，我的脑袋就盼着以网络提供信息的方式来获取信息:飞快的微粒运动。曾经我是文字海洋中的潜水者，现在我则像是摩托艇骑手在海面上风驰电掣。

4.I’m not the only one.When I mention my troubles with reading to friends and acquaintances-literary types, most of them-many say they\'re having similar experiences.The more they use the Web, the more they have to fight to stay focused on long pieces of writing.Some of the bloggers I follow have also begun mentioning the phenomenon.Scott Karp, who writes a blog about online media, recently confeed that he has stopped reading books altogether.\"I was a lit major in college, and used to be a voracious book reader,\" he wrote.\"What happened?\" He speculates on the answer: \"What if I do all my reading on the web not so much because the way I read has changed, i.e.I\'m just seeking convenience, but because the way I think has changed?\" 4我并不是唯一一个有此感觉的人。当我向文学界的朋友和熟人提到我在阅读方面的困扰，许多人说他们也有同样的感受。他们上网越多，在阅读长文章时，就越难集中精力。我所关注的一些博主也提到了类似的现象。斯科特?卡普开了一个有关在线媒体的博客，最近他承认自己已经完全不读书了。“我大学读的是文学专业，曾经是一个嗜书如命的人，”他写道。“到底发生了什么事呢?”他推测出了一个答案:“如果对我来说，通过网络来阅读的真正理由与其说是我的阅读方式发生了改变，比如，我只是图个方便，不如说是我的思维方式在发生变化，那么我该怎么办呢?”

5.Bruce Friedman, who blogs regularly about the use of computers in medicine, also has described how the Internet has altered his mental habits.\"I now have almost totally lost the ability to read and absorb a longish article on the web or in print,\" he

10 wrote earlier this year.A pathologist who has long been on the faculty of the University of Michigan Medical School, Friedman elaborated on his comment in a telephone conversation with me.His thinking, he said, has taken on a \"staccato\" quality, reflecting the way he quickly scans short paages of text from many sources online.\"I can\'t read War and Peace anymore,\"he admitted \"I\'ve lost the ability to do that.Even a blog post of more than three or four paragraph is too much to absorb.I skim it.\" 5布鲁斯?弗里德曼经常撰写有关电脑在医学领域应用的文章。他在早些时候同样提到因特网如何改变了他的思维习惯。“稍长些的文章，不管是网上的还是已经出版的，我现在几乎已经完全丧失了阅读它们的能力。”在密歇根大学医学院长期任教的病理学家布鲁斯，弗里德曼在电话里告诉我，由于上网快速浏览文章的习惯，他的思维呈现出一种“碎读”特性。“我再也读不了《战争与和平》了。”弗里德曼承认，“我失去了这个本事。即便是一篇长达三四段的博客也难以消化。我只能略微浏览一下。”

6.Anecdotes alone don\'t prove much.And we still await the long-term neurological and psychological experiments that will provide a definitive picture of how the Internet use affects cognition.But a recently published study of online research habits, conducted by scholars from University College London, suggests that we may well be in the midst of a sea change in the way we read and think.As part of the five-year research program, the scholars examined computer logs\' documenting the behavior of visitors to two popular research sites, one operated by the British Library and one by a UK educational consortium, that provide acce to journal articles, e-books, and other sources of written information.They found that people using the sites exhibited \"a form of skimming activity\", hopping from one source to another and rarely returning to any source they\'d already visited.They typically read no more than one or two pages of an article or book before they would \"bounce\" out to another site.Sometimes they\'d save a long article, but there\'s no evidence that they ever went back and actually read it.6仅仅是趣闻轶事还不能证明什么。我们仍在等待长期的神经学和心理学的实验，这将给因特网如何影响到我们的认识一个权威的定论。伦敦大学学院的学者做了一个网络研读习惯的研究并发表了研究结果。该研究指出，我们可能已经彻底置身于阅读与思考方式的巨变之中了。作为五年研究计划的一部分，学者们检测了计算机日志，它跟踪记录了两个流行的搜索网站的用户行为。其中一个网站是英国图书馆的，另一个是英国教育社团的，他们提供了期刊论文、电子书以及其他一些文献资源。他们发现，人们上网时呈现出“一种浮光掠影般的形式”，总是从一个资源跳到另一个资源，并且很少返回他们之前访问过的资源。他们常常还没读完一两页文章或书籍，就“弹”出来转到另一个网页去了。有时候他们会保存一个篇幅长的文章，但没有任何证据表明他们曾经返回去认真阅读。

7.Thanks to the ubiquity of text on the Internet, not to mention the popularity of text- meaging on cell phones, we may well be reading more today than we did in the 1970s or 1980s, when television was our medium of choice.But it\'s a different kind of reading, and behind it lies a different kind of thinking-perhaps even a new sense of the self.\' \"We are not only what we read,\" says Maryanne Wolf, a developmental psychologist at Tufts University and the author of Proust and the

11 Squid: The Story and Science of the Reading Brain, \"We are how we read.\" Wolf worries that the style of reading promoted by the Net, a style that puts \"efficiency\" and \"immediacy\" above all else, may be weakening our capacity for the kind of deep reading that emerged when an earlier technology, the printing pre, made long and complex works of prose commonplace.When we read online, she says, we tend to become \"mere decoders of information\".Our ability to interpret text, to make the rich mental connections that form when we read deeply and without distraction, remains largely disengaged.7多亏铺天盖地的网络文本，更别说当下时兴的手机短信，可供我们阅读的东西很可能比上世纪七八十年代要多了，那时，我们选择的媒体还是电视。但是，这已是另一种阅读模式，背后隐藏的是另一种思考方式—也许甚至是一种全新的自我意识。“不仅阅读的内容塑造了我们，”塔夫茨大学的发展心理学家、《普鲁斯特与鱿鱼:阅读思维的科学与故事》的作者玛丽安娜?沃尔夫说，“阅读方式也体现了我们自身。”沃尔夫担忧，网络所倡导的将“丰富”与“时效性”置于首位的阅读方式可能已经削弱了那种深度阅读能力。深度阅读能力的形成应归功于早期印刷术的发明，有了它，长而复杂的散文作品也相当普遍了。然而，她说，当我们在线阅读时，我们往往只是一“信息解码器”而已。我们对文句的设释，心无旁鹜、深度阅读时形成的丰富的精神联系，这些能力很大程度上已经消失了。 8.Reading, explains Wolf, is not an instinctive skill for human beings.It\'s not etched into our genes the way speech is.We have to teach our minds how to translate the symbolic characters we see into the language we understand.And the media or other technologies we use in learning and practicing the craft of reading play an important part in shaping the neural circuits inside our brains.Experiments demonstrate that readers of ideograms, such as the Chinese, develop a mental circuitry for reading that is very different from the circuitry found in those of us whose written language employs an alphabet.The variations extend acro many regions of the brain, including those that govern such eential cognitive functions as memory and the interpretation of visual and auditory stimuli.We can expect as well that the circuits woven by our use of the Net will be different from those woven by our reading of books and other printed Works.8沃尔夫认为，阅读并非人类与生俱来的技巧，它不像说话那样融人了我们的基因。我们得训练自己的大脑，让它学会如何将我们所看到的字符译解成自己可以理解的语言。而媒体或其他我们用于学习和练习阅读的技术在塑造我们大脑的神经电路中扮演着重要角色。实验表明，表意字读者(如中国人)为阅读所创建的神经电路和我们这些用字母语言的人有很大的区别。这种变化延伸到大脑的多个区域，包括那些支配诸如记忆、视觉设释和听觉刺激这样的关键认知功能的部位。我们可以预料，使用网络阅读形成的思维，一定也和通过阅读书籍及其他印刷品形成的思维不一样。9.Sometime in 1882, Friedrich Nietzsche bought a typewriter.His vision was failing, and keeping his eyes focused on a page had become exhausting and painful, often bringing on crushing headaches.He had been forced to curtail his writing, and he feared that he would soon have to give it up.The typewriter rescued him, at least for a time.Once he had mastered touch-typing, he was able to write with his eyes closed, using only the tips of his fingers.Words could once again flow from his mind to the page.

12 9 1882年，弗里德里希?尼采买了台打字机。此时的他，视力下降得厉害，长时间盯着一张纸会令他感觉疲惫、疼痛，还常常引起剧烈的头痛。他只得被迫缩减他的写作时间，并担心自己今后恐怕不得不放弃写作了。但打字机救了他，起码一度挽救过他。他终于熟能生巧，闭着眼睛只用手指尖也能打字—盲打。心中的词句又得以倾泻于纸页之上了。

But the machine had a subtler effect on his work.One of Nietzsche\'s friends, a composer, noticed a change in the style of his writing.His already terse prose had become even tighter, more telegraphic.\"Perhaps you will through this instrument even ntake to a new idiom,\" the friend wrote in a letter, noting that, in his own work, his \"`thoughts\' in music and language often depend on the quality of pen and paper.\" 10然而，新机器也使其作品的风格发生了微妙的变化。尼采的一个作曲家朋友注意到他行文风格的改变。他那已经十分简练的行文变得更紧凑、‘更电文式了。“或许就因为这个仪器，你甚至可能会喜欢上一个新短语，”这位朋友在一封信中提到，在他自己的作品中，他“在音乐和语言方面的‘思想’常常要依赖于笔和纸的质量”。

Unit7 the poetry of architecture 1 The science of Architecture, followed out to its full extent, is one of the noblest of those which have reference only to the creations of human minds.It is not merely a science of the rule and compa, it does not consist only in the observation of just rule or of fair proportion; it is , or ought to be, a science of feeling more than of rule, a majesty of a building depend upon its pleasing certain prejudices of the eye, than upon its rousing certain trains of meditation in the mind, it will show in a moment how many intricate question of feeling are involved in the raising of an edifice; it will convince us of the truth of proposition, which might at first have appeared startling, that no man can be an architect who is not a metaphysician.建筑科学，如果得以充分体现的话，是只与人类心智创造有关的科学中最高贵的科学之一。它不仅仅是尺子与圆规的科学，不仅仅需要遵守恰当的规则或合适的比例，它是或者应该是，一门重感情胜过于规则的科学，它更多的是服务于心灵，而非眼睛。如果我们明白，一座建筑的美和雄伟，很大程度上取决于它能引发心灵的一系列沉思，而非来自于它能满足视觉上的某种偏爱，我们很快就会发现，一座建筑的兴建会涉及多少错综复杂的情感问题。我们会因此而相信一个乍然一听不无惊人的论点，那就是，一个人如果不是玄学家，就无法成为建筑师。 2 To the illustration of the department of this noble science which may be designated The Poetry of Architecture, this and some future articles will be dedicated.It is this peculiarity of the art which constitutes its nationality;And it will be found as interesting as it is useful, to trace in the distinctive characters of the architecture of nations, not only its adaptation to the situation and climate in which it has arisen, but its strong similarity to, and connection with, the prevailing turn of mind by which the nation who first employed it is distinguished.对这一高尚科学进行说明的文本及今后要写的一些文章都将收入进我暂命名为《建筑之诗意》一书中。正是这一艺术特性构成了它的民族性。建筑不仅与其周围的环境和气候相适应，也与率先采用这种风格的民族的主流性情极其相似，密切关联，这些都可以从各民族的建筑特征中得以追溯，我们会发现，这种追溯既有益，亦有趣。

13 3 I consider the task I have imposed upon myself the more neceary, because this department of the science, perhaps regarded by some who have no ideas beyond stone and mortar as chimerical, and by others who think nothing neceary but truth and proportion as usele, is at a miserably low ebb in England.And what is the consequence?We have Corinthian columns placed beside pilasters of no order at all, surmounted by monstrosified pepper-boxes, Gothic in form and Grecian in detail, in a building nominally and peculiarly “National”; we have Swi cottages, falsely and calumniously so entitled, dropped in the brick-fields round the metropolis; and we have staring square-windowed, flat-roofed gentlemen’s seat, of the lath and plaster, mock-magnificent, Regent’t park description, rising on the woody promontories of Derwent Water.在我看来，赋予自己这项任务显得尤为重要，因为这门科学在英国正处于可悲的低谷之中：在那些只知石头和砂浆的人看来，它是虚妄幻想；在那些满脑袋只有事实和比例的人看来，它毫无用处。那么结果是什么呢？我们看到科林斯式的柱子竖立在杂乱无章的壁柱旁边，上面是怪异的胡椒罐式的塔顶，形式上是哥特式的，细节上是希腊式的，这种建筑美其名曰别具“民族特色”；我们看到所谓的“瑞士小屋”散落在周围的一片砖砌的房子中实在是糟践了这一名称；我们看到那些平顶、有着显眼的方窗，用条板和石灰建造而成的乡绅别墅，它们仿照摄政王公园的样式，冒充宏伟的气势，耸立在德文特湖林木丛生的岬角上。

4 How deeply is it to be regretted, how much is it to be wondered at, that, in a country whose school of painting, though degraded by its system of meretricious coloring, and disgraced by hosts of would-be imitators of inimitable individuals, is yet raised by the distinguished talent of those individuals to a place of well-deserved honor, and the studios of whose sculptors are filled with designs of the most pure simplicity, and most perfect animation;

the school of architecture should be so miserably debased! 多么令人惋惜，多么令人惊异啊。在这个国家，绘画学派虽然受到华而不实的着色方法的损害，并因成群试图东施效颦的模仿者而蒙羞，但在那些天分超群的画家的带动下，绘画享受着当之无愧的荣耀，雕塑家的工作室里随处可见最朴素却最富有生气的设计。

而建筑界竟会堕落到如此悲惨的境地！

5 There are, however, many reasons for a fact so lamentable.In the first place, the patrons of architecture (I am speaking of all claes of buildings, from the lowest to the highest) are a more numerous and le capable cla than those of painting…There, the power is generally diffused.Every citizen may box himself up in as barbarous a tenement as suits his taste or inclination;The architect is his vaal, and must permit him not only to criticize, but to perpetrate.The palace or the nobleman’s seat may be raised in good taste, and become the admiration of a nation; but the influence of their owner is terminated by the boundary of his estate: he has no command over the adjacent scenery,And the poeor of every 30 acres around him has him at his mercy.The streets of our cities are examples of the effects of this clashing of different tastes; and they are either remarkable for the utter absence of all attempt at embellishment, or disgraced by every variety of abomination…

14 不过，现实之所以令人惋惜，原因是多方面的。首先，建筑（我指的是所有等级的建筑，从最低等级到最高等级）的出资人，相比于绘画的赞助者来说，人数更庞大，能力却相形见绌。在建筑领域，权利总体上是分散的。每个公民可以按照自己的品味或爱好，住进粗鄙的房屋里。建筑师是他的仆从，不仅必须听任他批评，还得容忍他胡作非为。宫殿或贵族的宅邸也许能建出好品味，可以成为举国欣赏的对象，但这些建筑的主人的影响力到了地产的边界便中断了：他无法控制周边的景观。他住宅周围的人，只要拥有30英亩土地，就能对他随意摆布。我们的城市街道就体现了不同品位相互冲突的结果：他们或是因为毫无装饰之企图而引人注目，或是因为布满各种面目可憎的建筑而有失脸面。。。。。。

6 I shall attempt, therefore, to endeavor to illustrate the principle from the neglect of which these abuses have arisen; That of unity of feeling, the basis of all grace, the eence of all beauty.We shall consider the architecture of nations as it is influenced by their feelings and manners, as it is connected with the scenery in which it is found, and with the skies under which it was erected;We shall be led as much to the street and the cottage as to the temple and the tower;And shall be more interested in buildings raised by feeling, than in those corrected by rule.We shall commence with the lower cla of edifices, proceeding from the roadside to the village, and from the village to the city; and, if we succeed in directing the attention of a single individual more directly to this most interesting department of the science of architecture, we shall not have written in vain.因此，我要尽力尝试对建筑原则进行阐释。正是由于漠视了原则，才会产生这些恶果。建筑的原则是感情的统一，这是所有优雅的基础、所有美得本质。当我们考察民族建筑时，应该考虑到它受到了人类情感和风俗的影响，它关乎周围的景致，关乎其下的那片天空。我们不仅应该考察殿堂与高塔，也要考察街道和村舍。我们应该将兴趣更多的投向用感情搭建而成的建筑，而不是用规则制定出来的建筑。我们应该从建筑的低级层次开始，从路边到村庄，再从村庄到城市；如果我们能够成功地进行引导，哪怕只有一个人为此更加直接的注意到建筑学中这最为有趣的领域，我们就没有白费笔墨。

10 文化有点类似于把一片消食片丢进一个玻璃杯里~一川;无法看见，但因为它，总会有事情 发生。

—汉斯•马格努斯•恩岑斯贝格尔 跨文化营销策略

雪莉•E.居 1 我们几乎都听说过这样一个销售案例:美国通用汽车公司试图在拉丁美洲销售他们的Nova车型，结果发现在西班牙语中，“no va”的字面意思是“它走不了”。当然，同样有名的还有另外一个案例:可口可乐第一次登陆中国市场时，这种软饮料的名字被译成“蛾蚌啃蜡”。

2 但是市场营销中的文化意识却远远不只是小心谨慎的翻译而已。每一种文化都有它的微妙和特别之处，同时还有一些直白的忌讳。虽然大多数人都无法详尽地罗列出他们自己文化中的条条框框，但他们却肯定知道什么时候人们违背了他们的文化传统。对我们来说，自己所属的文化往往是看不见的，但是，当我们身处异地时，我们碰到的文化差异却令我们感到古怪、有趣或奇特。因此，要辨明另一国家不成文的规定到底有多么困难呢? 3 看来，去目标市场进行调查仍然是不二之选了。.当你身处异国他乡时，你就肯定会留意到审美观的差异。在那里，到底哪些味道或颜色更容易吸引购买者?你觉得很难吃的东西或很艳俗的装饰品对当地人来说就完全是另一回事。主人可能会问客人一些看似不礼貌的间题，

15 如“你多大啦?”或“你赚多少钱啊?”饮食、日程表、交通、个人便利等等都不能想当然。即便是购买最普通的物品，你也可以讨价还价。你没弄清楚所有的硬币，你也不懂任何人名字的含意。总之，一切都与在国内时不一样。 到目标市场走走也是吸收当今文化的黄金时机。任何与你平时生活模式有所不同的细节都能透露出当地居民的行为方式。但同样要记住的是，在培养和发展与客户或联系人的社会关系时，学会另一文化的规范行为举止虽然很重要，但这并不足以助你做一个全面的营销策划。最简单的文化差异也能搁浅最宏伟的计划。 例如，在将其洗涤剂引入日本市场之前，一家大型的家用产品公司花了数百万美金进行了市场营销活动。尽管如此，当他们的洗涤剂在日本上市时，销量却客客无几。事实上，几乎没有商店储备这种肥皂。是非关税贸易壁垒的缘故吗?不是，真正的原因要简单得多。典型的美国式经济大包装对于空间狭小的日本零售店来说俨然是“庞然大物”。而且，日本的家庭主妇一般没有车，她们步行到商店，然后买了商品拎回家—个很小的处所。

不同的文化因素—不仅包括宗教、迷信、家庭结构、饮食、语言和当地的历史，还延伸到对待事物的各种观念如政府、工作、权威、年龄、环境、时空和男女关系—都会影响人们的购买行为。最后，一种文化里的幽默感是很难界定的，而且这种幽默通常难以通过另一种文化领会或设释。除了具体的人口统计数据之外，很难清楚地界定或确定这些观念;而且，即使是带上文化烙印的根深蒂固的各种观念也确确实实在改变。 目标语很容易确定，但切忌笼统概括。在西班牙使用的西班牙语与在拉丁美洲使用的西班牙语并不完全一样。我们都听说过在汉语里大约有10,000种口语方言，而且我们也都意识到新加坡、其他一些国家和地区还在使用繁体汉字。但在中国大陆地区，繁体字已经基本上被简化字取代了。.自从香港回归以来，这一趋势也扩展到了香港特别行政区。在大陆，大多数40岁以下的中国人已经不会读繁体字了。 如果你能够把迷信和语言结合起来，你就能增强效果。在中国和日本，数字4与“死”谐音。因此，公司名字或联系信息里的数字4会有一种负面的含义。然而，数字8却被看作是一个幸运数字，于是有很多的产品名称都叫88或888。有数字8的电话号码代表着好运。地址里含有数字8的房产很可能会卖得更快，特别是当价格的尾数是\"888”的时候。这些数字迷信相当普遍，以致于在1988年8月8日(8/8/88)，香港的医院挤满了临产的孕妇，有的要求人工引产，有的甚至要求剖腹产。这样，他们的小孩就可以有幸运的生日了。.而且，1988 在美国，我们习惯于在竞技场上角逐，比较自身、公司和产品。但是，在欧盟和大多数亚洲国家，广告里是不接受、也不允许有比较行为的。.如果宜称某种软饮料要比其他的软饮料口感更佳，或者某一种品牌的汽车比其他汽车更可靠，这可能会招人反感(甚至会被诉诸法律)。欧盟的宣传活动，吹捧自己产品的优点或许是可行的，但却不能采用产品比较的策略，尽管这种方法在美国是司空见惯的。.某些地方的市民往往会比那些鲁莽行事的美国人要谦卑低调得多。在很多文化里，公司都会比较注重长期发展和公司信誉。 如果你正在策划视觉广告，那么你就有必要考虑非言语行为的地方差异，如手势、眼神交流、私人空间以及男女关系。数年前，有一部电影在中国上映，这部电影里出现了中国电影史上第一次接吻的镜头。当接吻镜头出现时，电影院里惊叹声一片。考虑到丰富的文化因素，公众之吻的较高冲击值可能会对你的广告产生截然相反的功效。

妄加推断一个泛亚洲市场或一位拉丁美洲或欧洲客户都有可能会酿成大错。在邻国文化里，并不见得一定会有共同的购买喜好;同样，美国消费者和墨西哥消费者的购物偏好也不尽相同。而且，国界也不一定总能区分消费行为，因为地区特色也一样会很明显。

文化的方方面面都可能会如投石入水，泛起涟漪。饮食习惯不仅会影响食品公司，也会影响经营日用品、厨具、储藏器皿、餐具、包装公司，以及获得经营权的餐饮、服务店。在有些亚洲地区不要用“快乐的绿巨人”，因为在当地文化里，男人戴绿帽子就表示他妻子对他不

16 忠。 要是能够聘请到一位了解当地文化的人充当目标市场文化顾问，那肯定再好不过了。预算不够，就去咨询跨境商会以获取有效的帮助。但是，在启动一项营销活动之前，可以先到市场上测试一下，这种测试通常在目标国家或地区具有代表性的大城市进行。一般来说，城市居民见多识广，他们的观念也兼容并包;同时，他们的收人往往是最高的，更具随意购买消费品的能力。

在类似这样的一次测试里，一家美国行李箱制造商发现文化同样会影响思维和感知。这家公司在中东地区策划了一则全新的广告—他们的行李箱乘坐在一块神奇的飞毯上。阿拉伯地区绝大多数的重点访谈人群则认为他们看到的是一则}.S\'di11S0i111e”牌的地毯广告。

第12篇：英语3课文

Unite 1 （P4 第四段）

Consider also the heroic example of Abraham Lincoln,who faced substantial hardships,failures and repeated misfortunes in his lifetime.His background was certainly not glamorous.He was raised in a very poor family with only one year of formal education.He failed in busine twice,suffered a nervous breakdown when his first love,died suddenly and lost eight political elections.Later in life,he suffered profound grief over the tragic death of three of his four children.Yet his strong will was the spur that pushed him forward,strengthening his optimism,dedication and determination.It intensified and focused his efforts and enabled him to triumph over the overwhelming failures and profound difficulties in his life.A hundred years later,people from around the world commend Abraham Lincoln as the greatest American president of all time.

Unite 2 （P34 第十二段）

At the ridge of the jetty,I whirled around,convinced I’d see an athletic swimmer plowing through the rough water toward the boy.To my dismay,no one was there.I turned back out to the sea to see the boy battered by vicious waves about 25 yards jumped in,I felt like I was back in that pool ,breathle,struggling,terrified.Salt stung my eyes.Focus,I shouted in my head.Where is he? Unite 3 （P64 第六段）

Soon,Audrey was transformed from a malnourished immigrant to an internationally famous movie star.Director Billy Wilder complimented her,saying,”Audrey walked beautifully,she spoke beautifully.” Although she won many Academy Awards and other honors for acting,Audrey felt that her most significant work was humanitarian work with those in need ,and as the mother to her two sons.She suffered through two divorces and from her memories of the war.Yet,Audrey never let her sadne overcome her or jeopardize her hope for a brighter future.Audrey finally met her soul mate,Robert Wolders,and spent the last 12 years of her life with him.

Unite 4 （P94 第八段）

Of course,this mental flexibility doesn’t come from mere distance,a simple change in latitude and longitude.Instead,this renaiance of creativity appears to be a side effect of difference:We need to change cultures,to experience the disorienting diversity of human traditions.The same facets of foreign travel that are so confusing(Do I tip the waiter?Where is this train taking me?) turn out to have a lasting impact,making us more creative because we’re le insular.We’re reminded of all that we don’t know,which is nearly everything;we’re surprised by the constant stream of surprises.Even in this globalized age,we can still be amazed at all the earthly things that weren’t included in the Let’s Go guidebook and that certainly don’t exist back home.Unite 5 （P124 第五段）

Besides the mere hours spent in leisure.workers and laborers differ in the amount of personal satisfaction they derive from their jobs.Workers who enjoy their jobs will be happier,le streed,and generally more satisfied with their lives.They will also work with more diligence and precision because they have fostered a sense of personal pride in their jobs.On the other hand,laborers,whose sole inventive is earning their livelihood,feel that the time they spend on the daily grind is wasted and doesn’t contribute to their happine.Instead of valuing all 24 hours of their day as enjoyable and productive hours,they gauge only the time spent in leisure and play as meaningful.Unfortunately,laborers are all too commonplace,and only a small percentage of the population is in lucky position of being workers.Unite 6 （P153 第八段） One day we hear that they’ll be giving out candy in a st ore near the warehouse.Immediately we make a long queue of cold and hungry children.We stand in the frost all night and the following day,huddled together to summon a bit of warmth.Finally,they open the store.But instead of candy,we are each granted an empty metal container that once held some fruit drops.Weak and stiff from the cold,yet at this moment happy,I carry my treasure home,guarding it jealously.It’s valuable;the inside wall of the can still has a sugar residue.My mother heats some water and pours it into the can.We have a dilute,sweet drink:Our only nutrition for days.Unite 7 （P182 第

七、八段）

When Sue received her last unemployment check,she felt a wave of profound grief.With no income to deposit,Sue’s checking account deteriorated into negative balances.Her car was on the verge of being repoeed.And,the constant harament of the financing company for her car loan added to her daily stre.Each day,like a ping pong ball,Sue went back and forth between resolve and despair.It was a sickening plunge considering that only a short year and a half before,Sue was earning $56,000 a year at her old job,enjoyed vacationing in places like Mexico and the Caribbean,and had started busine school at an excellent university.Unite 8 （P211 第二段）

The fact is that Chinese parents do things that seem provocative,unimaginable,even illegal,to opinionated Westerners.Chinese mothers can dispense with formal courtesies and say to an obese child who gorges on food,”Hey fatty,lose some weight.”By contrast,Western parents must be humane,tiptoe around the iue,talk in terms of “health”,and never ever mention the f-word.And still their kids end up in therapy for eating disorders and a negative self-image.I’ve thought long and hard about how Chinese parents can get away with what they do,and I think there are three ideological differences between Chinese and Western parents.

第13篇：九下英语课文

九下英语课文

Module1 Unit2 Excuse me.You’re sitting in my seat.The train to Beijing! Lin often dreamed about the train, and about going to the capital.Now it was in front of him, to set off soon.He looked at his brother.“Don’t forget where you come from, little brother,” Jin said.“And watch your bags carefully.”

Lin nodded, unable to speak.This was his first long trip by train at the start of his new life, leaving his village and his home for the last 16 years.He held Jin in his arms.With tears in his eyes, Jin pushed Lin away.“Go, brother.Write to us as soon as you get there, OK?”

Lin jumped onto the train.There were people and bags everywhere..He pushed past them towards his seat. A young man was sitting in Lin’s seat.He was wearing jeans and a very smart jacket, and was smoking a cigarette.What should he do? Six pairs of eyes looked at Lin, while the man looked out of the window.“Sir, you’re sitting in my seat,” Lin said, with a nervous smile.The other people watched with interest.The man didn’t turn to look at Lin, but just looked out of the window.“Excuse me.I have a ticket with the number of the seat you’re sitting in!” Lin said in a strong voice.”

I also have a ticket with that number though it is in another car.Besides, I was here first, said the man, without moving his head.Though he was sitting, he looked very tall and strong.Lin looked at the other paengers for help.“But„.” he started to say.“But what?” the man turned and looked at Lin.“I’m not moving.”

Finally a man wearing glaes spoke in a loud voice.“This young man has the right ticket for the seat.You should move.”

Lin felt brave.“See? Please move.I’ve got a long way to go.” “How long?” the young man asked.“To the last stop, Beijing.”

“I’m getting off before you.Then you can get my seat.” “Where is that?” asked Lin.“Hangzhou.”

Lin thought Hangzhou was far away.“It’s seven hours away from here,” the man with glaes said.“Even if it’s only 10 minutes, you should move.Slowly the young man stood up, dropped his cigarette on the floor, and disappeared down the train.

Module2 Unit2 My school life My name is Sally Maxwell, and I\'m 15.I\'ve been at Park School, London since I was 11.If I pa my exams next year, I\'ll stay here until I\'m 18.Park School is a secondary school, about 20 minutes by bike away from home .Before I came here, I went to primary school, near my home.I started primary school when I was five and stayed there for six years.The schoolday is from 8:45 am to 3: 15 pm.We spend the first 10 minutes in our claroom while our teacher checks which pupils are present or absent.Then everyone goes to the main hall.There our head teacher makes a speech and tells us any news about the school.Leons begin at 9:05 and last for an hour.We have a break at 11:05 until 11:20, then another leon, then lunch for an hour.We have two more leons before school finishes.This year I have 11 subjects: maths , biology.chemistry.French, History.geography, music and IT, PHSE,ADT and PE (these stand for Information Technology；Personal Health and Safety Education: Art Desing and Technology and Physical Education).Fortunately, we don\'t have exams in every subject.PHSE is about the dangers of drugs and smoking, among other things.In ADT we also do things like learning to cool as well as drawing and design,Some people can do Italian and Spanish instead of French, but no one is learning Chinese ...yet! PE involves physical exercise, basketball, trainging in the gym and swimming—we\'re really lucky to have a swimming pool.I took exams when I was 7,10 and 14 years old.Next year I take my exams in eight subjects, and then I can do between three and five subjects for the wxams in my final year.We have a large sports ground where we play football, tennis and do athletics both during and after school hours.Afterschool activities,such as sports clubs and language societies are popular, too.During the school year there are usually visits to museums and galleries, and to camps for activities, such as climbing and cycling in the country.There are parties and discos and a sports day, and the school play is a really important event.Once a term, there is a parents\' meeting.So our parents and teachers can talk about our progre.What\'s the best thing about school? English, history, music ...and my friends.What\'s the worst thing? Homework ...and exams!

Module3 Unit2

Life in the past Mrs Li is over 70 years old , and has lived in Beijing all her life.I asked her about life today and in the past.Tell me about your parents.brothers and sisters。

My parents, my sister and three brothers lived in a small house beside a restaurant.We weren\'t very rich, but we were happy.My sister was the elsest child and she left school when she was only 12 to help my mother at home.Families have changed a lot since I was young.They were much bigger in those days.Most of my friends had lots of brothers and sisters.Today most people only have one child！ Did your parents have jobs? My father went out to work.He was a factory worker,and he oftern worked 12 hours a day.My mom wanted to work.She was a teacher before she met my father.Looking after us was a full-time job, so she stayed at home.Today it\'s normal for married women to go out to work, but it was le common in the past.My father had the same job the whole of his working life.These days people change their jobs much more often.What was life like at home Well, I remember the family meals, three times a day.My mother was always cooking for us.We weren\'t rich but we ate enough.And the food was always freshly cooked--my mother never bought ready-made food as people do today, so it was much better for us.And of course we didn\'t have television, so we played games together and read a lot.I helped my younger brother with his homework in the evenings.Where did you meet your husband? I first met him 60 years ago.I was carrying some heavy bags on my bike and I fell off! He stopped and picked up my bags .My parents liked him,.and thought he came from a good family so we got married a year later, I was only 19.These days most couples meet at work,and they Just hope their parents will be happy for them if they marry.Has Beijing changed? Yes, there are lots more buildings and so much more traffic! I can\'t believe the number of cars on the streets.But I suppose it\'s the same everywhere.And I walk le these days and take the bus more.And do you think life is better today? Well, I think so.I\'m healthier than I\'ve ever been.We live longer and we eat better.One day I\'ll be talking to your own grandchildren!

Module4 Unit2

Looking cool What do you look for when you go shopping for clothes?Do you choose something fashionable...or comfortable?Do you like to look different? Or do you wear the same clothes as your friends? Do you go for this year\'s colours?Is it the logoknown companies.Many people even prefer them to cheaper clothes.Why？

Many young people today care about the way they look.They often buy \"designer\" clothes because they think they look cool.Then the le welll-known companies.make clothes which look the same.But they don\'t sell as well because they don\'t have the logo.People also think designer clothes are better make.For example , many people think the right running shoes will make you run faster or play better.Of course, this is not always true.It\'s the training -- not the trainers-- that improves your speed or your score.But that\'s not the point.People believe that it\'s true ...and then buy the shoes, The big companies only want to make a lot of money.Above all, designer clothes are more popular because of clever advertising.All of the international companies spend millions of dollars every year to make us buy their clothes.And they succeed! Most people dre in a way that shows off their personality.But if some of us buy expensive clothes just to look cool, what does that say about us? Maybe it\'s just clever advertising.So next weekend , think about the clothes you put on.What\'s the logo on your trainers? Who made your jeans? And how many of your friends wear the same clothes as you do? And then think that maybe some of us could spend our money better.

Module5 Unit2 Watch out! Bears about! On our first evening, the three of us were tired after walking for about eight hours.We soon fell asleep.In the middle of the night, there was a strange noise outside.But when I looked out of the tent, there was nothing to see.In the morning, I got up to mske breakfast, The bag of food was open .\"bears,\" said Joe, \" We should hang the food in a tree tonight,\"Later that day we stopped in a beautifur valley by a stream.It was very peaceful, and we fell asleep listening to the sound of water.During the night the bears came back.This time they took the food from the tree.\"How did they do that?\" I asked.\"Not high enough,.Bears can climb trees.They can smell food from a distance.We should pick up the rubbish.too\"The first rule of camping is to keep a clean camp site.You can\'t leave anything which bears might think is food, \"OK, let\'s tidy the site up, and move on, Oh,and we should make lots of noise.too.\"If they know where we are, they may not come any closer.\" said Joe.“If you see a bear,”said Joe , “you mustn\'t move or make any gesture, We went to sleep ...or we tried to.The next day we stopped at midday for something to eat,and while the others were resting, I went for a walk in the forest.Suddenly, I saw a baby bear playing with some sticks and stones, He looked so friendly, and I remember thinking,\"if I reach out, I can just touch him.\"There was a loud noise behind me.I stood very still.I didn\'t even turn my head.there was another loud noise, and I still couldn\'t see what was happening.The baby bear looked up, and ran past me into the woods.I stayed in the same position for five minutes, maybe more, Then slowly I turned round, and on the hillside about 300 metres away I saw the baby bear and his huge mother.I have never run so fast, back to my friends.For the next 10 days, every time there was sudden noise, my blood went cold.

Module6 Unit2

Six rules for a safe and healthy life

Thanks to improvements in both health care and personal safety, most people are living healthier, longer lives.Someone who is born today can expect t live 25 years longer than someone who was born in the 19 th century.It\'s even thought that in the future more and more people will celebrate their hundredth birthday.Here are six urles for a healthy life.1 Be careful! It\'s dangerous out there!

We all know that we shouldn\'t run acro the road in front of the oncoming traffic, or cycle too close to cars.But we’re not sure about how to stay safe in the countryside.When you\'re out walking you should always go with someone.and tell your parents where you\'re planning to go.Remember! Climbing may also mean falling-what goes up must come down.Safety rules and advice are there to help you,not to make life le fun.2 Don\'t be a couch potato!

Sure, it\'s comfortable to sit on the couch and watch .But experts say you should walk at least 10,000 steps every day to keep fit.In the past, People\'s jobs required more physical effort.When farmers were working in the fields.they were keeping fit at the same time.Think about It: do you get the same amount of exercise today as they did in the past? 3 Whatch your diet! It\'s important to eat plenty of the right things, above all, fruit, vegetables, and to see fast food or sweets as something very special- maybe just and then.The wrong diet means you\'ll put on weight, one of the fastest ways to an unhealthy life.4 Rest up while you can!

When we were babies, we slept for much of the day- if our parents were lucky! Teenagers don\'t need as much sleep but it\'s important to get about eight hours\' sleep.At weekends, you\'ve got more time , so use it not just for your friends, but for rest.too.5 Don\'t worry .Be happy!

Many doctors believe that happine is important for our general health.If you\'re worried about something, talk to your parents or your teacher.6 Say no ...to smoking and drugs!

Yes, you knew I was going to say this!But It\'s so important.More teenagers damage their health through smoking and taking drugs than any other dangers.Think about the effect on your family and friends, and think about its effect on you and your health. Happy living!

Module7 Unit2 Do as the Romans do There\'s a saying, \"When in Rome, do as the Romans do。”And when you eat Western fook, do as the Westerners do.Here are some things you may wish to know about eating together in the West.In the West, lunch is eaten later, always after midday, sometimes at one o\'clock.Dinner is served around 7 pm or even later .In Spain its usual to eat lunch at 2 pm and dinner at 10 pm! At the start of a meal the Chinese usually say \" manman chi\'.The French say \"Bon appetit\", and the Italians say\"Buon appetito\" But there\'s no similar expreion in English! \"Enjoy your meal\" is usually only said by a waiter.For\"ganbei\", you can say \"Cheers\" ! Chopsticks are only used when people eat Chinese food.Knives and forks are used for most food.The fork is held in your left hand and the knife in your right, and the food is held with the fork and cut with the knife.Americans often cut all their food first, and then put the fork in their right hand to eat it.Soup is drunk with a spoon.However, there is some food which can be eaten with your fingers, such as chicken legs.seafood, bread and cake.At the start of a meal, if you\'re the guest, you\'ll be invited to serve yourself (\"Help yourself！\"),or your plate will be filled by your host(\"Can I serve you?\").If you\'ve been given something you don\'t like,it should be pushed to the edge of the plate and left.You don\'t have to say why, but if you feel an explanation is required, just say, \"I\'m sorry, I can\'t eat this\"No one will be cro.If you\'re offered more food, but can\'t eat any more, just say, \"No, thanks.It was delicious, but I\'ve had enough.\" Generally, fewer dishes are prepared than in China.It isn\'t thought to be so important to offer too much food.Finally, it\'s sometimes difficult to know when the meal is over .If you\'ve been invited to dinner by Western friends, You\'ll know that you\'re expected to stay and talk around the dinner table long after the last dish has been brought to the table, and it\'s thought quit rude if you leave as soom as you finish eatin.The golden rule is: Watchthe other people.Do as they do.

Module8 Unit2

The city that never sleeps New York, New York, it\'s a wonderful town!The Bronx is up and the Battery\'s down! (On the Town ,by Leonard Bernstein）

New York is probably the entertainment capital of the world, and a great place to see the big names and top stars in films, television, theatre and music.Sports fans have plenty of chances to watch some great sport, and the New York nightlife is world-famous.Madison Square Garden is the place to watch the New York Knicks Basketball Team and the Golden Gloves boxing competition.To watch beaseball, go to the Yankee Stadium, home of the New York Yankees or Shea Stadium for the Mets.At New York\'s finest arts cinema, the Film Forum, you can see the latest foreigh and American movies.But New York itself is the subject of many movies by directors who come from New York, such as Woody Allen and Martin Scorsese.The great names of jazz have played in the jazz clubs of Greenwich Village, and fans can listen to the stars of today and tomorrow at the world-famous Blue Note.The Metropolitan Opera House is the place to go for opera lovers, but you have to book tickets a long time before you want to go.One of the most important things to see at Christamas is the Nutcracker by the New York City Ballet at Lincoln Centre.Carnegie Hall is well-known for its concerts of all types of music, claical and modern.Broadway is not just a street but an area of New York .There you can see some of the biggest and the best plays and musicals, such as Evita, Cats and The Phantom of the Opera, If you ever come to New York in summer, remember to spend a day in Central Park watching a play by Shakespeare in open air, with famous actors from Broadway and Hollywood.For lovers of painting, the best plan is to go to the Museum of Modern Art or the Guggenheim Museum.Restaurants can be found everywhere, and are open at all times of the day or night.There has always been a huge number of Italian,Chinese and Japanese restaurants, but now you can eat food from Thailand, Vietnam, India, Burma or the Philippines.Try the Oyster Bar in Grand Central Station for the best seafood in Manhatan.New York\'s nightlife includes discos, like the Limelight, and night clubs.In fact, it\'s easy to see why they call it \"the city that never sleeps\".

Module9 Unit2

Who owns English? English is spoken by about 400 million people in Australia, Britain, Canada, Ireland, New Zealand, South Africa and the USA.In Ghana, India, Nigeria and Singapore, English is used for government, Education and trade, although there are many other languages for everyday use.In China and many other countries ，it\'s the most important foreigh language that children will learn at school, because it\'s eential for tourism, international busine , entertainment, radio, television, newspapers, and the Internet.So English is now used by about 1.5 billion people-or a quarter of the world\'s population, and wherever you go in the world, there is a good chance that someone will speak English.How did this happen?English has not always been the most common language.Until English became important in the 20th century, people who had any education sopke French.What\'s more, English spelling doesn\'t give much help with pronunciation, and its grammar is difficult, especially the word order.The reason is that in the 18th century, the UK was a country whose industrial products were sold all over the world.In the 20th century , the USA spread English all over the world through newspapers, television, films and advertising.It\'s now the common language for international travel, science, industry and in recent years, information technology and the Internet.But it\'s also improtant to remember that English has borrowed many words from other languages, either exactly the same word or very similar.It uses restaurant from French,zero from Arabic, piano from Italian, and typhoon, china and many others words from Chinses.Will the importance of English last? Many people think that, if China comtimues to grow in importance, Chinese will become as common as English by the middle of the 21st century.More and more schools in Europe are teaching Chinese as a foreign language, in place of other European languages.And tourism puts China into the top 10 countries for visitors.But at least for the next 20 or 30 years, English will be the language used most widely.So who owns English? The answer is everone who speaks it - the English the Indians and the Chinese all help make it a rich language.It changes every year with new words and expreions.Even though there are differences in grammar, vocabulary, pronunciation and spelling, we all belong to the international English speaking world.We all own English.

Module10 Unit2 Head teacher, teacher, grandparents, parents and clamates,I\'m very proud that I have been chosen to speak to you all today.I\'m a bit nervous as I\'ve never make a speech before to so many people, so please forgive me if it shows! As we all know, this is the school leavers\' party, and it\'s time to say goodbye to everyoone.We\'re sorry to leave you at the end of our junjor high school education, and we promise that we\'ll never forget the happy times we have spent in these buidings with you all.I\'d like to thank three groups of people for the three things I\'ve learnt while I\'ve been a pupil at our school.The three things are friendship, love and knowledge.The first froup is my friends, and what I\'ve learnt is the importance of friendship.We\'ve worked hard together, we\'ve even shared some difficult times together, but we\'ve also had a lot of fun.Many of us will go to new schools and we may not see each other so often in the futurel Others will go on to senior high school and continue their close friendships.But friends don\'t have to see each other all the time.Sometimes the friends you treasure most are the friends you see le often.A life without old friends is like a day without sunshine.We\'ll always stay in touch.The second group is our parents and grandparents.We thank you for the love you have shown us during our years at junior high school,for making a home where we feel both safe and relaxed, and where we can prepare ourselves for our school days.We also thank you for your help with our homework.How many of us owe our good grades to the suggestions you have during those long evenings? And finally,the third group is our teachers.We can never pay you back for your kindne, your patience.and gift of knowledge which you have offered us.Sometimes you\'ve been strict with us; sometimes you\'ve made us work very hard.But you have always been fair and you\'ll always be our role models.There\'s a saying from Ireland which is a favourite of mine: Strangers are only friends you haven\'t met yet.I couldn\'t say it better myself.So from the bottom of my heart, I thank you all and wish you succe for the future.

第14篇：大学英语课文

第一单元

1 Dr.Rob Boll was craving a hot turkey dinner and a slice of apple pie.After a hectic week treating patients with sore throats and ear infections at his family practice, the 52-year-old physician was ready for a night of home cooking and fellowship at his church’s annual fund-raising dinner.2 Stepping inside the crowded gym at St.John’s United Church of Christ, Boll and his family found a long line of people waiting to be seated.He wasn’t surprised.The turkey feast had become a popular event in Mokena, Illinois, attended by hundreds from the surround-the good food and were willing to pay ＄10 to heap their plates and help pay for the church’s new community center.Boll and his wife, Dana, and their son, Kyle, 14, went every year.3 After sitting down, Boll had barely placed his napkin in his lap when he heard a commotion on the other side of the room.”Help!” a woman shouted.“Does anybody know how to do the Heimlich?”

4 Jumping up from the table, the doctor could see a white-haired woman slumped over in her chair.“I’m a doctor.What’s going on?” Boll said to the group gathered around 76-year-old Pat Rohrer.5 “My mother-in-law choked on a piece of turkey,” answered a frantic Colleen Rohrer.“We’ve tried the Heimlich maneuver, but it’s not working.” Boll reached around Pat’s abdomen and pulled sharply upward with his fists.Nothing happened.Moving quickly, he lifted Pat up and onto the floor to get her into a better position.Twice again he tried the Heimlich, but she didn’t respond.6 This can’t be happening, Boll thought.He worried he wouldn’t be able to help her.Looking up, he recognized Steve Hoblin, a nurse from the hospital near his office.“Steve, stick your fingers down her throat and see if you can sweep anything out,” he said.Hoblin reached in and pulled out a small piece of turkey.7 But Pat still wasn’t breathing.In fact, she was rapidly turning blue.Apparently, some food was still lodged in her throat.Boll knew he needed to do something drastic---and fast---to get air into her lungs.His only chance was to perform an emergency tracheotomy.8 “Call 911! And get me a sharp knife!” He shouted.His wife ran to the kitchen, and Hoblin handed over his pocketknife.9 Boll had never done the operation before.He flashed back to the only time he’d seen one performed: during his residency 20 years earlier.That procedure had been done in a sterile, controlled environment by expert surgeons.How was a family doctor supposed to accomplish the same thing at a church dinner with a dull pocketknife? 10 He was relieved to see that his wife had found a clean paring knife.Taking a deep breath, Boll carefully cut a small slit in Pat’s neck.As blood poured from the wound, he broke into a sweat.But Boll knew it was too late to stop.Two or three precious minutes had already paed.She couldn’t survive much longer without oxygen.Boll figured he had about 45 seconds to save her life.11 Oblivious to the crowd breathlely watching him work, Boll steadied his hands and continued.But the knife wouldn’t cut deep enough.Out of nowhere, a man handed Boll a switchblade.It had a tapered point, nice and sharp, with a three-inch blade that locked securely in place.Boll quickly finished the cut.12 Then, as if she were reading his mind, Colleen handed him a tracheotomy tube.Her son, Shaun---Pat’s grandson---has a severe lung condition and needs a tube to keep his airway clear.But he could manage without it for an hour or so.13 Pat was turning bluer by the second.Colleen helped Boll gently push the tube into Pat’s trachea.Seconds ticked by like minutes, but the pair worked calmly, with precision---just like a surgical team, thought the doctor.14 “I’m in,” he said once the tube was finally in place.

15 but the crisis was far from over .Boll needed to resuscitate the unconscious woman.Fortunately, her family never went anywhere without an emergency kit containing a manual resuscitator bag, just in case Shaun had trouble breathing.

16 colleen clicked the bag onto the tube and pumped .within seconds, Pat Rohrer started breathing and the color returned to her cheeks.17 as paramedics rushed in and took over, boll stood up, trembling.He certainly hadn\'t anticipated anything like this when he left his job as a social worker to go to med school.

18 “i \'m not terribly religious, ”Boll says now, “but i know now that God goes to Turkey dinners at churches.To take a doctor who only half knows what he\'s doing and give him the right tools ——i don\'t know how i recalled to do.To me there\'s no explanation but divine intervention. ” 19 Maybe so, but Howard Stephens, aistant chief of the Mokena Fire Protection District, was quick to point out, “without Dr.Boll, this lady wouldn\'t have made it.”

20 now that her grateful mother -in -law is back at home, with no signs of infection from the switchblade surgery.Colleen says, “we are so thankful that in this age of lawsuits, dr.boll was willing to put himself on the line.he just stepped up and did what had to be done.”

21 later that November night, after returning from the hospital, Rob boll found another job that needed to be finished.he strolled into the church kitchen and rolled up his sleeves.“Divine intervention doesn\'t usually come into play, ”he says, “when it\'s time to do the dishes.”

第二单元

The forest was full of shadows as a little girl hurried through it one summer evening in June.It was already eight o’clock and Sylvia wondered if her grandmother would be angry with her for being so late

Every evening Sylvia left her grandmother’s house at five thirty to bring their cow home .It was Sylvia’s job to bring the animal home to the milked.When the cow heard Sylvia’s voice calling her.She would hide among the bushes This evening it had taken Sylvia longer than usual to find her cow.The child hurried the cow though the dark forest .toward her grandmother’s home As the cow stopped at a small stream to drink .Sylvia put her bare feet in cold ,fresh water of the stream

She had never before been alone in the forest as late as this.Sylvia felt as if she were a part of the gray shadows and the silver leaves that moved in the evening breeze.It was only a year ago that she came to her grandmother’s farm.before that she had lived with her mother and father in a dirty crowded factory town One day , Sylvia’s grandmother had visited them and had chosen Sylvia form all her brothers and sister to comer help her on her farm in Vermont The cow finish drinking and as the nine-year-old child hurried through the forest the air was suddenly cut by a sharp whistle not far away Sylvia knew it wasn’t a friendly bird’s whistle she forgot the cow and hid in some bushes but she was too late

Hello little girl a young man called out cheerfully How far is it to the main road Sylvia was trembling as she whispered two miles She came out of the bushes and looked up into the face of a tall young man carrying a gun The stranger began walking with Sylvia as she followed her cow through the forest I’ve been hunting for birds he explained but I’ve lost my way Do you think I spend the night at your home Sylvia didn’t answer She was glad she could see her grandmother standing near the door of the farm house

When they reached her the stranger explained his problem to Sylvia’s smiling grandmother

Of course you can stay with us she said we don’t have much but you’re welcome to share what we have Now Sylvia get a plate for the gentleman

After eating,they all sat outside.The young man explained he was a bird collector.\"Do you put them ina cage?\"Sylvia asked.\"No,\"he answered slowly,\"I shoot them and stuff them with put them with special chemicals to preserve them.I have over one hundred different kinds of birds from all over the United States.\"

\"Sylvia knows a lot about birds,too,\"her grandmother said proudly.\"She knows the forest so well,the wild animals come and eat bread right out of her hands.\"

\"Maybe she can help me then,\"the young man said.\"I saw a white heron two days ago.I\'ve been looking for it ever since.It\'s a very rare bird.Have you seen it,too?\"He asked Sylvia.But Sylvia.But Sylvia was silent.\"You would know it if you saw it,\"he said.\"It\'s a tall,strange bird with soft white feathers and long thin legs.It probably has its nest at the top of a tall tree.\"

Sylvia\'s heart began to beat fast.She had seen that strange white bird on the other side of the forest.The young man was staring at Sylvia.\"I would give ten dollars to the person who showed me where it is.\"

That night Sylvia\'s dreams were full of all the wonderful things she and her grandmother could buy for ten dollars.

Sylvia spent the next day in the forest with the young man.He told her a lot about the birds they saw.Sylvia could not understand why he killed the birds he seemed to like so much.She felt her heart tremble every time he shot an unsuspecting bird as it was singsing in the trees.

Sylvia would have liked him vastly better without his gun;but as the day waned,Sylvia still watched the asleep inchild,was vaguely thrilled by a dream of love.They stopped to listen to a bird\'s song;they preed forward again eagerly--speaking to each other rarely and in whispers;Sylvia followed the young man,fascinated,a few steps behind,with her gray eyes dark fascinated,a few steps behind,with her gray eyes dark with excitement.

Long after the moom came out and the young man had fallen asleep,Sylvia was still awake.She had a plan that would get the ten dollars for her grandmother and make the young man happy.When it was near sunrise,she quietly left her house and hurried through the forest.She finally reached a huge pine tree.She could see the whole forest from there.She was sure she would be able to see where the white heron had hidden its nest.

Sylvia\'s bare feet and tiny fingers grabbed the tree\'s rough trunk.Sharp dry branches scratched at her like cat\'s claws as she climbed higher and higher.

When Sylvia had at last reached the tree\'shighest branch,the golden sun\'s rays hit the green forest.Two hawks flew together in slow-moving circles far below Sylvia.Sylvia felt as if she could go flying among the clouds.too.

Suddenly Sylvia caught a flash of white that grew larger and larger.A bird with broad white wings and a long slender neck flew past Sylvia and landed on a pine branch below her.The white heron smoothed its feathers and called to its mate,sitting on their nest in a nearby tree.Then it flew away.

Sylvia gave a long sigh.She knew the wild bird\'s secret now.Slowly she began her dangerous trip down the ancient pine tree.She did not dare to look down and tried to rorget that her fingers hurt and her feet were bleeding.All she wanted to think about was what the stranger would say to her when she told him where to find the heron\'s nest.

About an hour later Sylvia came back home.Both her grandmother and the young man stood up as she came into the kitchen.The splendid moment to speak about her secret had come,but Sylvia was silent.She remembered how the white heron came flying through the golden air and how they watched the sun rise together from the top of the world.Sylvia could not speak.She could not tell the heron\'s secret and give its life away.

The young man went away disappointed later that day.He never returned.Many a night Sylvia heard the echo of his whistle haunting the forest.She forgot even her sorrow at the sharp report of his gun and the sight of thrushes and sparrows dropping silent to the ground ,their songs hushed and their pretty feathers stained and wet with blood.

Were the birds better friends than their hunter might have been?Who can know?

第三单元

Ryan Halligan was taunted for months.Clamates spread rumors via instant meaging that the 13-year-old boy was gay.A popular female clamate pretended to like him and chatted with him online,only to copy thier personal exchanges and share them with her friends.Unable to cope,the teenager from Verment in the US,killed himself.

Gail Jones,a 15-year-old from the UK,took her life after receiving,at one point,20 silent calls on her cell phone every 30 minutes.Her father,Glyn,suspects a final call in the middle of the night pushed her over the edge.

These are extreme but far from unipue examples of the devastation caused by cyber-bullying.Since Halligan died in 2003 and Jones in 2000,more and more and children are logging on to the Internet,so it\'s likely that online bullying,including sending threatening meages,displaying private meages,and posting embarraing videos and photos online,is also increasing.

A study last month by the Pew Internet & Amrican Life Project,based in Washington,found that one third of US teenage Internet users have been targets of cyber-bullying.And as online communication evolves from instant meaging and chatrooms to social networking sites and YouTube,the venues where bullying occurs are becoming both more central to young people\'s lives,and more public.

Research into the causes and effects of cyber-bullying is still in its infancy.But it is becoming clear that aspects of online communicantion encourage people to act aggreively,prompting them to do things they wouldn\'t dare to try in real life.

What\'s more,the ability to reach more people,and the always-on culture the internet,mean that cyber-bullying can have an even more detrimental effect on the victim than conventional playground bullying.\"It\'s school-yard bullying taken to next level,\'\' says Justin Patchin,a criminologist at the University of Wisconsion.A study by UK-based Internet market research firm YouGov in 2006 found that for one in eight young people cyber-bullying is even worse than physical bullying.

one reason for this is thesheer number of people who can view something that is posted online.\"it would be bad enough to be cyber-bulied by one kid and nibody else knew about ut,but a video seen by hunders or thousands ofyour peer could be devastang,\"says Roin Kowalski,a phychologist at Clemson University in South Caolina and co-author of the book Cyber Bullying;Bullying in the Digital Age,which will be published in October.

Ghylain Raza,also known as the\"Star Wars Kid\",learned thisthe hard way.In 2002,the somewhat overweigh and silghtly awkward Canadian adolescent made a video of himself playing with a pretend light sabre andleft it lying around at school.when his clamates found the video in 2003,they posted it online as a joke Raza was so upset he finished the school year from a psy chiatric ward Unfortunately for him,it was just his friends who found the video amusing.Acrodding to UK marketing firm the viral factory it became the Internet`s most downloaded video of 2006.

Another reson cyber-bullying is so harmful is its relentlene ,says John Carr,chair of the children`s Charities`Colaition for Internet Safety in London .\"when I was a kid ,playground bullying stoped when the bell rang and you went back inside or when you went home at the end of the day .\"he says .\"with cyber-bullying it is 24/7,365 days a year .\" there is no escape While an adult could simple turn off the computer ,that`s not reallyy an option for today`s teens ,who are dependent on the Internet for communicatng whit their peers.\"This is the awlways-on genertion,\"say kowalski.\"This is how they communicate.\"A 2007 Pew study found that 93precent of US teens use the Internet and 61 percent go online daily.

The Internet does`t just amplify the effect of bulying,however The many options to remain anonymous when online ,by using pseudonyms,say for instant meaging ,mean people can write things they would not daer to if their identity was known.

Anonymity was at the heart of a 2001 incident when a student at an elite high school in New York City set uo a Web page that let students vote anonymously on who they felt was their most promiscuous peer.\"Just enter the name of the person in the interschool who u think is the biggest ho(be them FEMALE or MALE)and write the number of their grade next to their name(maybe even their school),\"read the site.\"Since it\'s anonymous,u can write about whomever u please!\"More than 13,000 votes were cast,and about 150 names,mostly girls,appeared before it was shut down.

Anonymity can also amplify bullying\'s negative effect on the victim.\"The psychological ramifications of not knowing who\'s attacking you can be maddening,\" says Kowalski.\"The bully could be your best friend,a sibling, or half the school.\"In a recent,as yet unpublished survey she carried out,nearly half of the children she interviewed didn\'t know who their cyberbully was.

The lack of face-to-face contact might tempt bullies to new levels of cruelty.\"On the playground,seeing the stre and pain of the victim face-to-face can act as an inhibitor to some degree,\"explains Carr.\"In cyberspace,where there is no visual contac,you get more extreme behaviour .\"Kowalski says the effect unique to computer-mediated communication.\"There is a distancing of the self and immediacy in response that we don\'t have in any other form of communication.\"she says.\"On the computer ,it\'s like it\'s not really you.\"

So what can be done? Led by Ruth Aylett of Heriot-watt university in Edinburgh,Scotland，a consortium of European researchers recently developed roly-playing software called FearNot!, which gets children to empathize with wictims of bullying, After watching a short animation of a child being bullied either in the playground or online， the viewer is asked to help the victim by typing advice into the computer.The software will be tested in school in the UK and Germany later this year.Meanwhile,some governments have taken legislative action.In January 2006，the US congre paed a law making it a federal crime to “annoy,abuse,threaten，or hara”another person over the internet，Approximately 36 states have enacted similar legislation.And in South Korea, the “internet real-name system”,introduced last month ,forces online portals and news websites to record the identities of people who post content and to disclose their contact details if someone wants to sue them for libel or infringement of privacy.However, it can be difficult to persuade people to take these laws seriously, and in the US they only apply to over-18s.“many jurisdictions don’t want to investigate or prosecute these cases,”says Al Kush of WiredSafety.org, an Internet safety advocacy group based in Seattle, Washington, “they are short-staffed and busy pursuing what they call ‘real crime’.

John Halligan, the father of the boy who killed himself after being haraed online，continues to lobby for cyber-bullying legislation that specifically targets children.He also talks to school groups and runs a website recounting the events that led to his son’s death.“it won’t bring Ryanback,” he says.“But it is helping a lot of Ryans out there are still alive and don’t know where to turn.”

第四单元

The valley known as Sleepy hides from the world in the high hills of New York state.There are many stories told about the quiet valley.But the story that people believe most is about the apparition of a headle horseman .The story says the man died many years ago during the American Revolutionary War and he had his head shot off.He is ever seen hurrying along in the qloom of night , looking for his lost head.Near Sleepy Hollow is a village calldd Tarry Town.The village had a small school teacher was named Ichabod Crane .Ichabod Crane was a good name for him, because he was tall and thin, just like a crane .His shoulders were small ,joined to long arms .His head was small, too, and flat on top .He had big ears ,large glay green eyes ,and a long nose.Ichabod did not make much money as a teacher .And although he was tall and thin, he ate like a fat man.To help him pay for his food he earned extra money teaching young people to sing.Among the ladies Ichabod taught was one Katrina Van Tael.She was the only daughter of Arich Dutch farmer.She was a blooming la of fresh eighteen ;plump as a partridge ; ripe and melting and rosy-cheeked as one of her father’s perches.Ichabod had a soft and foolish heart for ladies, and soon found himself interested in Mi Van Tael.But there were many hurdle blocking the road to Katrina’s heart.One was a strong young man named Brom Van Brunt, a hero to all the young ladies.He was broad-shouldered and double-jointed, with short curly black hair, and a bluff but not unpleasant countenance.He always won the horse races in Tarry Town and earned many prizes.Brom was never seen without a horse.Such was the enemy Ichabod had to defeat for Katrina’s heart.

Stronger and wiser men would not have tried.But Ichabod had a plan.He could not fight his enemy in the open.So he did it silently and secretly.He made many visits to Katrina’s farm and made her think he was helping her to sing better.Time paed, and the town people thought Ichabod was winning.Brom’s horse was never seen at Katrina’s house on Sunday nights any more.

One day in autumn Ichabod was asked to come to a big party at the Van Tael home.He dreed in his best clothes.A farmer loaned him an old horse for the long trip to the party.Brom Van Brunt rode to the party on his fastest horse,called Daredevil .All the young ladies smiled happily when they saw him.Ichabod was happy dancing with Katrina ,the lady of his heart, while Brom, sorely smitten with love and jealousy, sat brooding by himself in one corner.When the music stopped, the young people sat together to tell stories about the Revolutionnary War.Soon stories about Sleepy Hollow were told .The most feared story was about the rider looking for his lost head.One farmer told how he raced the headle horseman suddenly stopped.Gone were his clothes and his skin.All that was left was a man with white bones shining in the moonlight.The stories ended and time came to leave the party.Ichabod seemed very happy until he said goodnight to Katrina.Was she ending their romance? He left feeling very sad.Had Katrina been seeing Ichabod just to make Brom Van Brunt jealous so he would marry her? Well, Ichabod began his long ride home.He thought he saw something white move in the tree.But no, it was only the moonlight shining and moving on the tree.Then he heard a noise.His body shook.He kicked his horse faster.The horse ran fast and then suddenly stopped, almost throwing Ichabod forward to the ground.There, in the dark woods on the side of the river where the bushes grew low, stood an ugly thing.Big and black.It did not move, but seemed gathered up in the gloom, like some gigantic monster ready to spring upon the traveler.Ichabod’s hair stood straight up.What was to be done? To turn and fly was nom too late.Summoning up, therefore, a show of courage, he demanded in stammering accents, Who are you ? He received no reply.Ichabod’s old horse began to move forward.The black thing began to move alone the side of Ichabod’s horse in the dark.Ichabod made his horse run faster.The black thing moved with then.Side by side they moved, slowly at first.Ichabod felt his heart sink.For a moment the moon shone down and to Ichabod’s horror,he saw it was a horse.And it had a rider.But the rider’s head was not on his body.It was in front of the rider, resting on the horse.He rained a shower movement to give his companion the slip.But the spectre started full jump with him.Away, them, they dashed though thick and thin; stones flying and sparks flashing at every bound.Up ahead was the old church bridge where the headle horseman stops and returns to his burial place.If only I can get there first, I am safe ,” though Ichabod.Ichabod looked back to see if the headle man had stopped.He saw the man pick up his head and throw it with a powerful force.The head hit Ichabod in the face and knocked him off his horse to the dirt below.They found Ichabod’s horse the next day peacefully eating gra.They could not find Ichabod.They walked all acro the valley.They saw the foot marks of Ichabod’s horse as it had raced through the valley.They even found Ichabod’s old hat in the dust near the bridge.But they did not find Ichabod.The only other thing they found was lying near Ichabod’s hat.It was the broken pieces of a round orange pumpkin.The town people talked about Ichabod of many weeks, and finally they came to believe that the headle horseman had carried Ichabod away.Much later an old farmer returned from a visit to New York City.He said he was sure he had seen Ichabod there.He thought Ichabod silently left Sleepy Hollow because he had lost Katrina.As for Katrina, her mother and father gave her a big wedding when she married Brom Van Brunt.Many people who went to the wedding saw that Brom smiled whenever Ichabod’s name was spoken.And they wondered why he laughed out loud when anyone talked about the broken orange pumpkin found lying near Ichabod’s old dusty hat.

第五单元 Big bang 1The big bang model of the universe’s birth is the most widely accepted model that has ever been conceived for the scientific origin of everything .no other model can predict as much with as high a degree of accuracy as the big bang model can..A common question that people ask is what happened before the big bang ?the phrase in the beginning is used here to refer to the birth of our universe with the big bang .in the creation of the universe, everything was compreed into an infinitesimally small point in which all physical laws that we know of do not apply.No information from any previous stuff could have remained intact.Therefore, for all intents and purposes, the big bang is considered the beginning of everything, for we can never know if there was anything before it.The big bang model had its beginnings with Edwin Hubble discovery in 1929 that,on large scales ,everything in the universe is moving away from everything else .The only explanation for this was that the universe was expanding in every direction ,and it was taking galaxies along with it .This is known as Hubble Law.The next step towards the Big Bang model was to take this proce in reverse—that is ,to go back in time .If the universe is blowing up like a balloon as time progrees ,then what would happen if you were to run the timeline backwards ?What was the universe like in the past? If the universe is currently growing ,then the universe was smaller in the past.There must have been some point in time when the universe was half its current size .Then there must have been a time when it was half that size .If you continue to run time backwards, there must have been a time when the universe was an infinitesimally small point. This is the basic idea behind the Big Bang.All matter and energy existed in an infinitely small point of infinite density a long time ago, and has since been expanding as our universe .One important note here is that the Big Bang was not an explosion in the universe ,but rather it is an explosion of the universe .Therefore, there is no \"center\" of the universe form where the Big Bang started.Main Evidence. The Big Bang is the leading theory that almost all astrophysicists believe explains the origin of the universe.This is because all observations so far made support the Big Bang theory ;there are four main lines of evidence that are most often used. the first was discued above :he expansion of the universe .The universe is expanding now ,so in the past it must have been smaller .If it were smaller in the past ,then there probably was a time when it was infinitesimally small .One could ask why we just don\'t think that it might be expanding now but it could have been shrinking before and we

just don\'t know about it .The answer is that there is simply no known mechanism that could accomplish this transition on a universal scale.

The second line of evidence is the cosmic (CMB) which was discovered in 1965 by (APARWFBL).they were working with a microwave receiver used to communicate with telstar satellite, but were getting noise from every diection they pointed the receiver.it was coming from all over the sky at what seemed to be exactly the same frequency this was first evidence for the CMB and they later shared a NPFTD The CMB is an echo left over from when the universe was approximately 300.000 years old as predicted by the big bang model as something becomes hot the actual heat comes from particles movements the faster they move the more energetic they are and so the more heat we see the are and so hot before it was 300.000 years old that atoms could not form .because of this photos particles of light could not move around for they kept reacting with electrons the negatively charged part of atoms

Therefore during this period the universe was effectively opaque once the universe had reached 300.000 year old atoms could form and electrons were now bound to a nucleus once this happened photons could move about freely this first light is the CMB and its existence is a very strong indication that the big bang occurred

The third major pillar of the big bang theory lies in the abundance of the different elements of the universe the theory predicts that certain amounts of hydrogen helium and other elements should be made observations have shown almost exactly the amounts that are predicted

The fourth piece is that the big bang theory is the only one that comprehensively lays down a framework for the eventual evolution of the universe as we observe iy today.

第六单元

Good morning, fellow Americans.Welcome to the One-Day War.CNN will be your eyes and ears for today, bringing you live coverage of a momentous day in our history.As part of bicentennial com-memoration of the Civil War we are proud to participate in Profeor Brainard\'s project, the One-Dey War.

I\'m sure there isn\'t an American out there who hasn\'t heard of the project.It has been the most talked-about subject in our country for many months.Now the great day, April 9, 2065, is here, and we are all part of it.

The weather is perfect and visbility is excellent.There isn\'t a cloud overhead; the sky is blue and clear.From our place here on the grandstand, we have a perfect vantage point.while we are waiting, we\'ve arranged an exclusive interview with Profeor Brainard, father of One-Day War.

\"Profeor, I know how busy you are supervising this enormous undertaking, and we appreci-ate your giving us an interview.To begin with, could you give us some background information about the project?\"

\"I am very pleased to speak with you.At this point, the project is rolling along according to schedule, and I am here to advise on any problems that may arise.You asked for some background infomation.Well, as you may know, I\'m considered an expert on the Civil War, like any other war, was how expensive and inefficient it was.Using our modern-day technology, we are able to reconstruct one battle that is the equivalent of all the battles fought during the entire war!\"

\"The major expenses in any war involve the movement of troops and machinery, medical equipment and peronnel, and burial expenses.Doing all this during wartime is difficult, expensive, and inefficient.Given our cultural and scientific development during these past tow hundred years, there was no reason why we couldn\'t produce the same effect at a fraction of the cost.The most brilliant part of the plan is the most obvious-why not bury the soldiers right on the battlefield and eliminate a lot of cost and trouble? The battlefield becomes the cemetery! Once we settled on this idea, the other details fell into place. \"An aenbly line procedure was adopted.The computer chose the soldiers and we hired digging any war crews,masons,gardeners,and florists.We saved a tremendous amount of money by not needing any war machinery except for one revolver per soldier.Naturally,there was no need for medical teams and supplies.The families of the soldiers knew well well in advance,so they could plan accordngly and put their personal affairs in order.\"

\"Did you encounter any difficulties with the plan?\"

\"A little,at first .Some members of the Congre thought the plan was \'inhumane\'.I explained to them that the net result was the same as waging the war for four years at a greater expense and inconvenience to the general population .Moreover,there would be no involvement with civilians whatsoever--no attacks,no burning of houses,no families killed by marauding soldiers.They agreed unanimously that my plan was safer,more efficient,and more humane than the Civil War.\"

\"We did encounter a strong objection from the Western Union lobby in Washington.They would be losing revenue from the telegrams usually sent to the families of the soldiers.We worked out an agreement allowing the company to manufacture the small American flags that will be given to each family.\"

\"And now,Profeor Brainard,after months of planning,your project is about to become a reality.Thank you,Profeor.I know I speak for the entire nation when I salute you as a remarkable man and a true patriot.\"

It\'s 8:30,and we are almost ready for the project to get under way.Before us on this immense battlefield ,stretched out for miles ,are the two opposing armies .The soldiers stand at attention in neat rows--an army of blue facing an army of gray .They stand very still like marble statues .On our left ,we can see the digging machines and their crews waiting silently.Behind them are the masons and gardeners .On our right we can see the florists.

Here in the grandstand are all the dignitaries :the President ,Vice President, Speaker of the House ,Senate majority leader ,members of the Cabinet, the Supreme Court Justices, and representatives of the Armed Forces.

We all rise for our National Anthem .The President approaches the podium .When he gives the signal, the band will play taps ,and on the last note of taps, watch the soldiers.

With military precision ,each man withdraws his pistol ,and places it to his temple, and in unison 204000 shots ring out .The noise is deafening like a huge explosion.Gun smoke fills the air.The sky is now gray as if a storm has suddenly belown in .The field is very quiet.The rows of gray and blue fallen bodies are now irregular .I gue it\'s hard to plan a perfect fall even with intensive training and devotion to one\'s country .The soldiers have done their part .Now it\'s time for the rest of the team to go to work.

The grandstand viewers file out of their seats and into the hand as the last officials leave the digging machines and their crews move onto the field they work from left to right digging each trench burying each body and leveling the ground the stone masons follow they place a stone at each soldier grave every stone has already been engraved with the soldier name and date of birth and death the crew work efficiently row after row the landscapers follow the masons they place strips of sod over the

newly dug earth now the florists unload their trucks and put fresh floral bouquets on each grave

We are watching the final phase of the one day war the digging crews have left the field the masons have gone the florists are leaving and the buses of widows and orphans are arriving all the families of the soldiers will be here at the same time they have all been transported here at the government expense they file into the field the ushers and hostees dreed in tuxedos and long gowns direct each family to its particular gravesite .Each family replaying When Johnny Comes Marching Home Again .We all stand at attention as a gentle breeze blows over the field.

It is truly amazing what American ingenuity can accomplish.This morning what was an ordinary field has been transformed into a military cemetery .It has been a beautiful day !I\'ve been honored to help bring this momentous project into your homes .Yes ,it\'s been a perfect day .Goodnight ,Americans .Sleep well.

第15篇：英语课文改写

Unite 2 1.If a house went on the market,they‟d get half a dozen bids right away.=If there was a house available on the market,several people would soon show great interest in buying.2.Although prices have softened only slightly so far,bidding（出价） wars are now a thing of the past(已经没有关系的事) as buyers mull over an inventory（总量） of unsold（未出售的） homes that has tripled（增至三倍） since the same time last year.(注意句子结构、意思的转换) =With the slight reducing of house prices,people became le eager to buy,however,they are waiting for(thinking about) more and more unsold homes to be sold at even cheaper prices.3.But there comes a point where they‟ll have to give in.(意思转换，没有上下文，应该不会考的) =But at particular lower price they will agree to sell.4.Whether that means the nations housing boom will end with a loud bang or a slow “pfttt”depends largely on where you live.（意思的转换） =As to(谈到，至于) how much the homebuyers can be affected by the market,usually the location speaks.5.If you own a house you like,have a fixed-rate mortage,and don‟t plan to relocate(重新部署) anytime soon,there‟s no reason to lose sleep.（意思转换）

=You don‟t have to worry about the buying and selling if you feel

satisfied with the house you have and don‟t plan to move to other places.6.You recently bought a condo with plans to flip it for a fast buck(轻易的来的钱),you could be in for（要遭到，参加）a rude awakening（后悔莫及）.=If you have bought a house just for getting more money from it,you would find that you have done a wrong thing,and feel regretful（抱歉，惋惜）.7.It‟s a scenario that could crimp(诱骗) consumer demand（需求） and drive home prices even lower.=It‟s a mechanism/situation that discourages（阻碍） the buying and in turn lowers the house prices.8.Unfortunately,they‟ve often got their heads stuck in the clouds(心不在焉).=They have to spend too much time thinking about things,which is too bad.9.took matters into their own hands =to deal with something by themselves 10.They away with(拿走) about USD80,000 in profit.=They made a profit of about $80,000,which was an easy deal.11.So，part of it was idealism——that we would get rid of the car.(没有上下文，估计不会考) =What we hoped to do was to sell our car by moving to a place where

there is no parking space and go to work by taking a bus or riding a bike.12.they are the exception to the rule in most of the country.(不会考) =Most cities in the country still require candos with parking spaces.13.To fold the cost of the space into the housing price. （fold into：把„„调入）

=The housing price includes the cost of the space.14.Today，city planners around the country are trying to change or eliminate these standards,opting to promote ma transit(公共交通) and find a way to lower housing costs.（我觉得这句是重点）

=Today,city planners all over the country are trying to change or get rid of these parking requirements by encouraging using the public transportion as a way to reduce the housing price.15.“They spread like wildfire,”he said.(无上下文，不会考) =Minimum paking requirements became popular,and more and more cities wanted to follow the fashion.16.But in the 21st century,skyrocketing(流行焰火) housing prices and the move toward high-density urban(城市的，市内的) development are bringing scrutiny（详细审查） to the ways in which cities and developers manage the relationship between parking and residential real estate.=But in the 21st century,with the rising of housing prices and more and more people moving towards the urban areas,the relationship between

parking and living real estate has to be under a close observation.17.We decided to test the water and see if there was a maket for units without parking spaces, =We decided to have a try to find out (see)if there was a maket for units without paking spaces.18.“The cities modus operandi is „transit first,‟”he said.=“The way to be adopted by the city is to encourage the use of transportation.”he said.19.Downtown developers are required to “unbundle”the price of parking from the price of the condo.=Downtown developers are also asked to remove the price of parking from the price of the condo.20.We‟ve got it the wrong way around.(暂时未达到共识，不会考) 21.The exact regulations,which are intended to prevent clogged streets and provide sufficient parking,vary by city.(我觉得这句也容易考) =Each city has its own regulations intended to provide enough parking space and make the streets not so crowded,although these regulations differ from city to city.22“We talk about affordable housing as the most critical thing facing cities and the nation,”Mr.Cody said.“But we never talk about the costs of the automobile.”(注意两者的顺序) =Mr.Cody said,“What we care about is not whether we could afford to

buy cars or not,but whether we could afford to pay for the high housing price with/the costs of parking.”

23.“You‟d be killed if you tried to do a project in the suburbs without parking.”he added.(注意两者的时态用法) =He said,“You will be in a great trouble if you don’t finance projects in the suburbs with a parking.”

Unit

3 1.Though organic food has been around for decades,it used to be found mainly in specialty stores like Whole Foods or confined to a tiny corner

in the produce section.

=Though organic food has been available for many years,in the past it was usually found in specialty stores like Whole Foods or was only for sale（出售） in a small corner in the fruit and vegetable section.(on sale打折) 2.Though the organic label is often perceived as synonymous with healthful,virtuous,or just plain better,organic has a specific definition,set in 2000 by the U.S.Department of Agriculture after years of varying standards muddled its meaning.(句子结构的灵活变换) =The organic food is often considered to be closely connected with something healthy

good

for

simply

better

than

other food ,however,organic didn‟t have a detailed definition until 2000,which was set by the U.S.Department of Agriculture.Befor than,various

standards had been confusing for a long time.3.Any le and the food gets no boasting rights beyond nothing the oganic elements in the list of ingredients.=If the food contains le than 70% organic ingredients,it can’t claim to be organic food expect mentioning organic elements in the list of ingredients.4.For years,scientists have been fiercely debating the health benefits of organic food,and studies so far have been small and equivocal.=For a long time,scientists have been fiercely arguing about the advantages of organic food,and until now there are few significant findings.5.To reduce potential exposure to pesticides without breaking the bank,consumers should become choosy fruit buyers.(因果的语序互换) =Consumers should learn how to choose good and healthful fruits that are least influenced by pesticides（杀虫剂）.As a result,they don’t need to spend much buying organic fruits.6.“What people should be doing is getting more fruits and vegetables regardle of（不管） whether they‟re conventional or organic,”says Harris.“A cheese puff（泡芙） is a cheese puff.”(句式句法的变换) =“People should have more fruits and vegetables .It makes no difference（没有影响，都一样） whether they are ordinary or organic food,”says Harris.“A cheese cake is still a cheese cake,organic or not.”

7.Once the micro biotic activity in the soil has stopped,the soil becomes merely an anchor for plant material.(句式转换后注意时态) =If the micro biotic activity in the soil has been destroyed by the synthetic chemicals（人造化学药品）,the soil will lose its vitality,which serves as a mere place for growing.8.The answer is multi-faceted,but simply stated;(翻译：答案是多面的，但很容易确定；) =The answer is easily stated than explained.9.It’s no surprise that chefs（厨师） working in the highest caliber（才干）restaurants prefer organic ingredients to conventionally grown ingredients.=It’s not surprising that those most skilled cooks working in the restaurants of the highest standard usually choose organic ingredients over ordinary ingredients to conventionally grown ingredients.10.With more labor,organic farmers can match or exceed the productivity(生产力) and quality of chemically dependent crops.=If having more helpers,organic farmers can produce crops with higher productivity and quality when compared to crops dependent on chemicals.11.In the long run,organically grown food is the best bargain for us,the environment,and future generations.=Later in the future,organically grown food is the best choice for

people,the environment and future generation,because we can get more by paying le.

Unit 4 1.The name is often applied to those imaginative works of poetry and prose distinguished by the intentions of their authors and the excellence of their execution.=Literature usually refers to those imaginative works of poetry and prose make different with the different aims of their authors and the excellent way they are produced.2.Some literatures are treated separately by language,by nation,or by special subject.＝Literature work are deal with language, nation,or special subject separately.3.Definitions of the word literature tend to be circular.=People used to difine literature with the word“literature”itself.4.To use the word writing when describing literature is itself misleading,for one may rightly speak of “oral literature”or“the literature of preliterate peoples.”

= Oral literature and the literature of peoples who did not have a written language are also forms of literature ,so it is misleading to difine literature by using the word “writing”.5.The art of literature is not reducible to the words on the page;they are

there because of the craft of writing.(老师说这句考的概率大) =The art of literature is not limited to writer words;its beauty is shown though the skill of writing.6.though them it elevates and transforms experience;though them it function in society as a continuing symbolic critism of values.(注意这几个词) = though them it increases and changes experience;though them it work in society as a continuing symbolic critism of values.7.Those writings

that

are

primarily

informative

—

technical,scholarly,journalistic—would be excluded from the rank of literature by most,though not all,critics.(我自己改的) =Most critics consider primarily informative writings that are primarily informative—technical,scholarly,journalistic—as non-literature.8.Individual attempts within these forms are said to succeed if they poe something called artistic merit and to fail if they do not.=Certain works in these forms of literature are judged to be succeful or not by whether they poes unique artistic features.9.a scientific exposition might be of great literary value and a pedestrian poem of none at all.= a scientific exposition might be considered having literature value but an ordinary poem not.11.most historical works and studies today are not written primarily with

literary excellence in mind,though they may poe it,as it were,by accident.=most historical works and studies are not written mainly for their literary effect though some many happen to have literary merits.12.Some examples of this biographical literature were written with posterity mind,others with no thought of their being read by anyone but the writer.=Some biographical literary works are written for the later generations,while others are written for the writer himself to enjoy.13.others,couched in a privately evolved language ,win their standing as literature because of their cogency,insight,depth,and scope.=others, biographical works,which are written in unique individualized style,succeed in getting their status as literary works because of their force of persuasion,insight,depth and scope.14.Certain scientific works endure as literature long after their scientific content has become outdated.(老师说可能考) = Certain scientific works are still regarded as literary works though their scientific value has lost for a long time.15.however,oratory is more usually thought of as a craft than as an art.=however, oratory is considered to be a skill rather than an art.16Man is subject to a continuous flood of communication.=Man is always involved in communication.

第16篇：英语课文翻译

英 語

第1模块

課 文 翻 譯

玲玲：你好，萨莉！进来坐坐。对不起房间有点不整洁。我收拾一下桌椅。 萨莉：嗨！瞧这些扇子！它们很漂亮！你有一个相当好的收藏品。 玲玲：是的，我有五六十把扇子。你收藏什么东西吗？ 萨莉：有，我收藏娃娃。我弟弟收集邮票。 大明：我收藏票——你知道的，汽车标和火车票。

玲玲：真的吗？但是我真正的爱好是音乐。我一直拉小提琴和听音乐。 玲玲：什么使你对音乐如此感兴趣？

萨莉：我爸爸是一位音乐家。我经常听他拉小提琴。八年前他就给了我第一把小提琴。

玲玲：而现在音乐把你带到中国来。你下次什么时候演奏？ 萨莉：在这学期末。在北京电视台有一个音乐会。 大明：因此你现在能轻松一点，对吗？ 萨莉：哦，不。我要和你一起上学。 玲玲：太棒了。

萨莉：但下星期五不行„„ 大明：下星期五有什么要发生？

萨莉：我要去北京电视台。我将在明星大搜索节目中做一个采访。

大明：我听说过那个节目。人们唱歌或演奏音乐，而听众选择最佳歌手或作曲者。

玲玲：哇！你将会真的很出名。 特别的爱好

很多学生都有爱好，比如阅读、绘画、在花园里种菜和照顾动物等。有些爱好是休闲型的，其他是创意型的。爱好可以使我们成长，培养我们的兴趣，帮助我们学习新的技能。

大卫 史密斯是个学生，他的爱好是写作。在2000夏天，他在夏令营度过四周。除了常见的活动如驾驶帆船、登山和山地自行车运动之外，还有一个有专业作家参加的讨论会。她叫我们想象我们在一个故事中。然后我们写写我们在夏令营中的经历。在高中时，他写了一个关于青少年的故事，于2003年出版成书。很多十几岁的青少年都喜欢读他的书，而大卫也因此成为一名成功的年轻作家。

大卫是幸运的，他的爱好不仅给他带来了快乐，同时还带来了成功。不过，他还对很多其他事情感兴趣。“我也喜欢排球。”大卫说：“我花一些空闲时间为校排球队打排球。也许将来我会写更多的书，但我也不肯定。”

有时候，我们很难记住“不要把所有的时间都花在最大的爱好上”这个建议。生活中有很多其他有趣的事情可做，我们应该尝试新的或不同的事情。

第2模块

陈欢：你知道萨莉 马克斯威尔是否已经到了吗？ 接待员：那就是马克斯威尔女士。 陈欢：你好，是萨莉吗？

萨莉：是的。这是我的朋友玲玲。我问过你的秘书她是否能够来。

陈欢：哦，可以。你好玲玲。好吧，我要问你一些私人问题并记录你的回答。好，这边走„萨莉。欢迎到中国来。 萨莉：谢谢。

陈欢；你能告诉我你来自于何地吗：

萨莉：可以，我来自伦敦。我和几个同学在这里。事实上，我正在学汉语。 陈欢：而且我听说你在学校的管弦乐队里演奏。

萨莉：是的，我们最近的一场公开音乐会几个月之后将在“明星大搜索”节目里举行。但是我不知道谁会来。

陈欢：我能问问你是否想念英国或你的亲人吗？

萨莉：是的，我想念我的父母，但是在这儿我有一些亲密朋友。

陈欢：我知道外国人发现中国不同于他们自己的国家。它让你感觉如何？ 萨莉：这儿是一个非常令人激动的地方。但是我不喜欢“外国人”这个词。我在这里的访问全部是关于交朋友的。

陈欢：好吧，萨莉，谢谢你。而且祝你音乐会好运„（他们停下来。）那太棒了！因些这段录音将是节目的一部分。顺便问一下，你为什么不带你所有的朋友到北京电台呢？也许下周某个时间？ 玲玲和萨莉：好的，谢谢！ 一个美丽的微笑 张贝

当我13岁时，一个男孩给了我一个重要礼物。那是一个微笑。

那是我初中生活第一年的早秋。而且我的母校在远方。结果，没有人知道我是谁。我非常孤独，而且害怕和任何人交朋友。

每次当我听到其他同学在谈着、笑着，我都感觉到心碎了。我不能跟任何人谈论我的问题，而且我不想让父母担心我。

有一天，我的同学们和他们的朋友高兴的谈论着。而我像平时一样闷闷不乐的坐在桌子边。就在这时，一个男子进了教室。我不知道他是谁。他经过我的身边，然后转过身。他看着我，什么也没说并且笑了笑。

突然，我感觉到光明和友谊的触摸。它使我感到高兴，充满活力和温暖。 那个微笑改变了我的生活。我开始和其他同学交谈并且交朋友。渐渐地，我变得和班上每个人亲近起来。那个带着幸运微笑的男孩已经成了我最好的朋友。 一天， 我问他为什么微笑。但是他不记得曾经对我微笑过。

这没关系，因为所有黑暗的日子已经过去了。现在我相信世界就是你想像的那个样子。如果你认为你是孤独的，你也许总是孤独的，因此对世界微笑，它会回报你的微笑。

第3模块 陈欢：大家好！

萨莉：我们感谢你带我们参观北京电台。

陈欢：别客气。我喜欢带领游客参观游览。现在，我想回答你们的问题，但是记住小心红灯„ 贝蒂：„停止交谈！

陈欢：请走这边。这是新闻室。我们在这里收集最新新闻和写报道。 玲玲：我怎样能成为一名新闻播报员？

陈欢：在北京电台每个人需要说好英语。因此支持学习，也许有一天你能加入到我们当中来。这就是我从事明星搜寻工作的地方。我们决定听什么以及采访谁。

大明：体育新闻怎么样？我喜欢听足球结局。 陈欢；在那边。 托尼：我想成为一名体育记者。 大明：我也一样！

陈欢：这里就是我们准备天气预报的地方。让我们看新闻播报员。好了，看见红灯了吗？请安静。

新闻播报员：最后，一些关于中英足球比赛的新闻。英国得了2分，而中国„三分。

大明：嗨！我们赢了比赛。 托尼：而我们输了!我讨厌输球！ 大家：嘘！

新闻播报员：明天的天气——上午晴天，下午将有雨。六点新闻到此结束。 无线电时光

“你多大了？”wxbn无线电工作室的经理低下头看了看我问道。 “十五岁”，我回答说。

“你想在电台找份工作？难道你不应该待在学校吗？”他问道。

我能怎样解释？我一直喜欢广播。在我四五岁的时候，我记得自己坐在客厅的收音机旁，听我喜欢的节目和喜欢的播音员的声音，就好像他们本人在亲自和我交谈。在我九岁的时候，我在一家小电台找工作。

当我长大了一些，我对广播的爱好也与日俱增。一天，我了解到因特网电台。每周一次，我通过我爸爸的计算机给听众弹奏我最喜欢的音乐、谈论我的学校生活然后关掉再做作业。

不久初中的好朋友开始听我的节目，然后他们想帮助我。我们准备每周的节目，关于音乐的文章、体育新闻、笑话和天气预报（我通过看窗外来做到这些）。 “好吧，跟我来，”wxbn的经理说。我坐在工作室里的麦客风前面。他在玻璃墙后的一个房间。

“好吧，让咱们检查一个声音吧。只要告诉我你早餐吃了什么。” 所有的主持人回答同一个问题。 “我吃鸡蛋、水果和喝牛奶。” “好，很棒！”玻璃墙后的人说道。

我的第一份在真正的电台的工作就是这样开始的。

..................................................................................................................................................................

第4模块

（爱尔兰音乐，伴随小提琴„） 玲玲：太可爱了！谁在演奏？

萨莉：那是我们！陈欢想要为他的节目准备一段录音，而且他把他的cd录音机借给了我。管弦乐队昨天在练习爱尔兰音乐，因此我就录了下来。

托尼：它是如何操作的？

大明：让我们看看说明吧！“如果你想打开录音机，按蓝色键。如果你想重播的话，按绿色键。“ （同一首爱尔兰乐曲） 大明：你已经那样做了。

托尼：“„如果你想录音的话，按红色键。如果红灯不亮的话，等30秒。”行，我们试试吧！ 大明：它在奏效吗？ （回放：它在奏效吗？）

托尼：是的。“如果你想通过电子邮件发送录音的话，把录音机和你的电脑连接上。如果没有绿灯，选择 ‘复制’记号。” 玲玲：是你在拉小提琴吗？

萨莉：不，那是我最好的朋友凯丽。她位得相当好。 玲玲：但是你为什么想送陈欢一份凯丽演奏的录音呢？ 贝蒂：嗯，她是我的朋友，而且这对她很重要。 玲玲：但是它对你也很重要，萨莉。

贝蒂：我认为陈欢在明星大扫帚节目中想听到的是你，而不是凯丽。快点萨丽。你的小提琴在哪里？托尼，按“录音”键。

托尼：好了！女士们，先生们，请欢迎我们的明星音乐家——萨莉 马克斯威尔。 所有人：哇！ 请微笑

如果蛇咬了你，用手机照张相吧！它也许能挽救你的生命。这是一位英国厨师的令人奇怪的 建议。

一天， 亨利 杰克逊 正在饭店的厨房里工作。他从桌子上拿丐一个盘子，突然一条蛇出现了„并咬伤了他的手。

几天前，这条蛇藏在一个来自亚洲的装香蕉的箱子里来到这家饭店。它爬出箱子并且躲在盘子下面。

“我走过去努力把它捉起来，它又咬了我。我把它丢到厨房另一边。它落在冰箱上。因此我关上了门。”杰克逊先生说。

不管怎样，杰克逊先生保持着冷静并且用他的手机给这条蛇拍了一张照片。很快，他的手开始疼痛，他去了医院。然后他的胸口开始痛。医生说不出毛病因为他们不知道这条蛇是哪种蛇。

然后杰克逊先生想起他的手机照片。医生把它送到伦敦动物园。当他们知道了蛇的各类，他们就能够给杰克逊先生正确用药，而且他第二天就出院了。

“因此我的建议是这样的：如果蛇咬你，拿起你的手机，先给它照张相，然后把相处给医生看。”杰克逊先生建议道。“哦，如果蛇在照相的时候不笑，不要着急。” 第5模块

贝蒂：萨莉，告诉我关于音乐会的情况。

萨莉：嗯，我们一起演奏了一些音乐。然后我们当中的一个人在明星大搜寻音乐会结束时表演独奏一些爱尔兰舞蹈音乐。

玲玲：一首独奏？你的意思是单独一个人在大家前面？你行，我可不行！

萨莉：哦，管弦乐队将在后面演奏。我们的音乐老师将在最后的练习期间选择最佳演奏者。而且如果我弹得好，我将在明星大搜寻音乐会期间表演独奏。

贝蒂：而且如果凯丽打败了你，她将表演独奏并且成为明星大搜寻上的明星。

萨莉：是的，但事实上，我想凯丽赢。 玲玲：为什么？

萨莉：她父母提醒过她要注意功课，如果她和管弦乐队度过太多时光，他们将会惩罚她并送她去不同的学校。 贝蒂：多么遗憾啊！

萨莉：如果她去了不同的学校上学，我将看不到我最好的朋友。 玲玲：因此我们能做什么？ 萨莉：如果我们的老师选择凯丽，她将演奏舞蹈音乐。如果她成了明星，她的父母将为她而感到自豪，也就不会再把她送走了。 玲玲：我明白了问题所在。

萨莉：但是如果我拒绝演奏，我们的老师将不会选择我，她将选择凯丽。

贝蒂：但那是如此一件憾事！你演奏得如此好。

萨莉：我总有一天有另外的机会的。而且我将保住我最好的朋友。 亲爱的黛安娜 亲爱的黛安娜：

上一周，我的朋友大卫买了一个新计算机游戏并且要在我爸爸的计算机上玩它。但是我爸爸已经警告过我不要用他的计算机玩游戏，因为他要用它工作国。我只能它做我的家庭作业。他认为如果我在上面玩游戏的话，它就会出毛病。

哦，我的爸爸外出了，因此我们决定试试大卫的游戏。我们把它拷在计算机上，当我们结束后，我们把从计算机上删除。我们相当确信我爸爸不会注意到任何东西。但是当爸爸昨天晚上用他的计算机里，他真的很生气。因为它染上了病毒！ 但是我没有告诉他关于计算机游戏的事。

现在我觉得很可怕，要修理它将会很昂贵。我应该告诉他关于计算机游戏的事吗？我应该提 供费用吗？ 你的， 史蒂夫

亲爱的史蒂夫：

哦，天啊！你已经犯了两个错误。首先，当你爸爸告诉你不要用他的计算机时你用了它。第二，你没有告诉他关于游戏的事。是的，你必须立刻告诉他。你要是对他说实话，他会对你生气，但至少你能证明你是多么诚实。

然后，我认为你应该提供费用。但是你不应该用你的零花钱——毕竟是你父母给了你那些钱。

如果你主动帮忙干些家务活或者帮助他干些他的工作，他会认为你的确很抱歉。

哦，下次和大卫一起踢足球吧！ 最好的祝福 黛安娜

复习模块

你想做一名电视台的新闻记者吗？人们以常问我为什么喜欢我的工作。哦，它很令人激动。我是第一个了解到新闻故事的人。我周游世界，并与人们交谈。我了解到在不同的地方正在发生的事情。我和一些重要人士和著名人物交谈。我采访过政府官员，著名的男、女运动员和影星。我询问他们的生活。我想了解他们的感受。

很多人想在电视新闻栏目工作，所以你必须充满精力，具有创新意识。你必须表现出你能够做这件事。你必须学会怎样使用录像机，怎样写报道，怎样对着镜头说话。学习的最好方法是什么？你们学校或大学的电视台是一个好的开始的地方，但是你必须要获得一份工作！ 大多数人从没有报酬的工作开始，所以他们能够学习。学习的最好的地主是在一个小电视台。那儿没有多少人，因此，你获得更好的工作经验。我曾经在一个小电视台拥有一份没有报酬的工作。有一天晚上，当大家都病了的时候，我就播报新闻。我做得很好，因而我得到了我的第一份有报酬的工作。

第6模块

大明：嗨！昨天晚上10点钟你是醒着的吧？ 贝蒂：不，我太困了，为什么问这个？ 大明：萨莉来了。 托尼：她说了些什么？

大明：她太杰出了。她说她和许多来自伦敦的同学在一起，她并且在学习中文。

托尼，她谈过她的朋友吗？

大明：她说她很想念父母，但是她在这儿有一些非常亲密的朋友。 托尼：那是我们。

大明：并且她说中国是一个非常令人兴奋的地方，但是她不喜欢“外国佬“这个词。她解释说她的访问是关于交朋友的。 贝蒂：啊！那真是太好了。 托尼：就这些吗？

大明：是啊，会面就这样结束，但是陈欢之后说萨莉的小提琴真的拉得很好。

他说他们的音乐会非常的棒，并且每个人都非常喜爱这种音乐。最后，他播放了萨莉的音乐录音，她太杰出了，我真的想鼓掌的喝彩。 贝蒂：所以她知道她是朋友中的一员，好的，但是我们担心她是因为她不高兴，我们必须照顾她。

早上好，我是陈欢。下面是我今天（周一）为大家准备的文化播报。 今天晚上8点，学生影院将放映一部新影片，叫《加勒比海盗》，这是一部非常好看的惊险片。此片约翰尼 德普和奥兰多 布鲁姆主演，他们两个都是广爱欢迎的著名党员。他们俩在片中的演技非常出色，使得角色真实可信。故事是关于一条旧船的，它环绕加勒比海诸岛航行。德普和布鲁姆试图找到一些丢失的黄金，后来他们遇到一些坏人，不得不与他们展开搏斗。影片中有许多打斗场面，看上去确实很惊险。他们还救出了姬拉 奈特莉，她扮演的是伊丽莎白，一位富人的女儿。奈特莉和布鲁姆的几场戏十分美丽、浪漫。虽然这部电影不是反映现实的，但却令人兴奋，有些地方还非常好笑。这是一部很好看的影片，虽然我觉得打斗场面过多。但除此以外，它仍是一部出色的影片。如果这部电影刚上映时你没看的话，我建议你现在就去看，我敢肯定你会喜欢它。电影将上映一周。

第7模块

玲玲：欢迎来到北海公园。

萨莉：真安静！我几乎听不到街上汽车的声音并且没有一个人高声叫喊。我甚至能听见鸟儿在歌唱！

玲玲：政府想要保护中国所有公园的环境。我们围着湖边散步，穿过寻座桥，攀登上白塔，今天的空气非常清新，所以我们就可以从那儿看到整个公园。那关于音乐会你又怎么做呢？

萨莉：嗯，我已经给老师打过电话了，我说我的手和手臂都受伤了，我不想参加最后练习中的演奏，我说我只想在乐园的空闲时间参加搜星音乐会的演奏。

玲玲：这样凯丽就可以表演独奏了，不是你。你老师说了些什么？ 萨莉：她说她感到很遗憾，她问我到底出了什么问题。 玲玲：你告诉她真相了吗？

萨莉：嗯„我说我的手和手臂受伤了。她问我是不是我练习得太多了。我说不是的。她又问我是否能帮助我，我叫她不要担心，她就叫我照顾好自己，要多加休息并且尽快地好起来。

玲玲：好主意！对于我们的五一假期。我们为什么不去一个国家公园放松一下呢？——武陵源历史名胜风景区 亲爱的爸爸妈妈：

我们正在湖南省和玲玲的叔叔一起休假，并且我们在武陵源历史名胜风景区玩得非常愉快。这里非常大，大约有390平方公里。在这块神奇的土地上有高山、森林和河流。它以那奇形怪状的高大岩石而著称国。有的人认为它们看起来像士兵，有的说像动物。在中国的一位著名画家吴冠中于1979年创作了一些有关这儿的美丽的风景作品之前，很少有人知道这个地方。

昨天晚上我们在一个小湖旁边露营。夜间，我听到很大的声响，好像有人在笑，我叫醒了玲玲和她的叔叔，就问他们那是什么声音。玲玲的叔叔叫我们不要担心，然后离开了帐篷去查看那是什么。几分钟以后，他叫我们悄悄地走出来，然后他指缶森林里面，有只猴子，它一看到我们就跳上了树，回到森林里面去了。

今天早上我乘坐一辆电缆车上一天子山——这很安全！我们希望从山顶上会看到湖泊、森林的美景，但是我们只能看到山峰高耸入云。然后我们就从小径步行而下，途经树林、瀑布和植物回到我们的小帐篷。我从一株植物上摘下了一片叶子，但玲玲的叔叔叫我赶快洗手并且不要碰它，因为它很危险国。他还说摘树叶是不对的，我们应该保护这里的一切，我感到非常的惭愧。

明天我们就要去中国第二的淡水湖——洞庭湖。 我们下星期回学校。真希望你们也在这儿！ 爱你们的， 萨莉

第8模块

托尼：贝蒂，五一假期有什么计划吗？

贝蒂：我和我父母要去拜访在山东的一些朋友。当与他们在一起时，我们将会在青岛待几天。我们将一直待到5月5号。 大明：托尼，你在英国庆祝五一节吗？

托尼：是啊，我们庆祝劳动节，但是假期不总是在5月1日，是在离5月1日最近的星期一，并且我们只放一天假。

贝蒂：在美国，劳动节是一个国家性假期，但是也在同的日期。它在九月份的第一个星期一。并且是新学期开始之前的最后一天。 玲玲：你们有什么特别的活动吗？

贝蒂：我们会野营，或者到一个美好的地方野炊，再或者就去海滩。不过当然是在假期快结束的时候。九月到来的时候，就开始变凉了，所以劳动节之后我们就开始上课了。 大明：我们也会劳动节一结束就返回学校。

玲玲：确实。我们的天气会更好，然后我们在暑假开始之前仅仅只有几个星期。

贝蒂：是啊！就让我们玩个痛快，直到回到学校。

世界各地的人们都庆祝新年。然而，并非所有的国家庆祝的方式都一样，而且，一些国家的新年不是每年都在同一天开始。这要取决于季节、月亮或太阳的变化。

在许多国家，新年开始于1月1日，但在12月31日，新年前夜，人们就开始庆祝。在纽约，许多人去朝代广场庆祝新年。人们在等待新年到来的同时，听音乐、唱老歌，快乐无比。12点至，人们从10开始倒计时：

10、

9、8„ 一到12点，大家高声欢呼“新年快乐”“辞旧迎新”。突然，烟花四起，饮料沫飞溅。有时，人们还会唱起老歌《友谊天长地久》。

新年常常是家庭的节日。有些人在家放松，有些人和（外）祖父母、叔叔（舅舅）、婶婶（舅妈）聚在一起，共享美食。天气好的话，许多家庭出去散散步。

新年那一天，许多人都要立下新年目标。他们列出一个单子，比如说，“我将要多帮家里干活儿。我将在学校更努力地学习。”或者“我不再花那么多时间玩电子游戏了。”单子列好后，他们会读给家人或朋友听，并且保证向目标奋斗。

所以，人们怎样庆贺新年没有关系，对于世界各国的人们来说，此时都是辞旧迎新的时候。

第9模块

托尼：对学校的乐队来说还真不错，而且萨莉真的很擅长于小提琴。 贝蒂：是啊，他们太棒了！但最后一曲就要到来了，我正期待着它呢！ 托尼：那首舞曲？萨莉要演奏这首吗？

贝蒂：不，她错过了最后的练习，结果凯丽就可以独自演奏这首曲子了。

她说她手受伤了。但是那不过是个借口。 大明：她为什么那样做？

贝蒂：我想她这样做凯丽就可以避免和她父母的问题。 也许她正努力帮助凯丽，她真的很勇敢。 大明；我同意，这真是一个善良的想法。 贝蒂：嘘！他们开始演奏了，所以请保持安静！ 托尼：但你们看！

玲玲：嗨！大家好，对不起我迟到了。 托尼：看！凯丽和萨莉在干什么？

玲玲；她正站起来，因为她们将一起演奏。 贝蒂：发生什么了？

玲玲：她们的老师向凯丽问清了萨莉的真正原因，凯丽知道萨莉为什么错过最后的练习，她请求她们的老师重写最后的舞曲，这样她们两个人就可以一同演奏了。

托尼：现在她们将会一起成为今晚搜星活动的明星。 玲玲：我打赌萨莉一定赢，国为她才是今晚真正的英雄！ 我的英雄——诺曼 白求恩

诺曼 白求恩是国中最有名的英雄之一，但他不是中国人——而是一位加拿大人。他为帮助中国人民献出了自己的生命。

诺曼 白求恩出生于1890年。1916年他成为医生，他在第一次世界大战中，到前线为受伤的士兵治疗。他看到许多士兵死于战争，后来发明了新的治疗方法来救治士兵，还发明了在医院之外使用的医疗器械。

1938年，他来到中国，为延安以北山上的士兵做治疗。那里的医生很少，所以他的工作很辛苦。他创办了医院，给当地的居民和士兵进行治疗，并培训医生和护士。他也写书，为的是能够让医生们学习新的治疗方法。

白求恩大夫不停歇地努力工作。有一次，他连续做了69个小时的手术没有停，拯救了112个生命。尽管在做手术过程中割破了手，他从没停下来。最后，他因为不停地工作而没医治手上的伤口牺牲了。 救治中国士兵使他在中国成了英雄。许多书和电影都记述了他的事迹，加拿大人和中国人仍然怀念他。

第10模块

玲玲：现在，你的航班号码在哪儿？ 萨莉：在这里！飞往伦敦的ca937.贝蒂：我想要和你一起去！

贝蒂：我也想！我们想要一段美好的时光。

大明：但是只要看看所有这些城市。你可以从这里飞往世界任何地方。 托尼：我想去纽约、华盛顿和洛杉矶。我想参观好莱坞并遇见一些明星。

贝蒂：首先，我想去伦敦，然后我想乘火车去巴黎。那儿有一些极好的饭店，而且我想吃所有我最喜欢的食物。

大明：我想去非洲。我想看大象、狮子和所有其他的动物。 萨莉：你想去哪儿，玲玲？

玲玲：我想和你一起去英国。而且我们将去看大型户外流行音乐会。但是„我不愿意乘飞机。 萨莉：你不愿意吗？ 玲玲：恐怕飞机会出故障。 贝蒂：别犯傻！

托尼：你可以乘船或乘火车，尽管它会花你如此长的时间以至你一到那儿就立刻需要返程。

萨莉：嗯，我会很高兴和你们所有人待在一起。

通告：乘坐ca937飞往伦敦的乘客，请到12号门。你们的航班正在登机。

萨莉：那是我的航班！再见了，各位！保持联系！ 所有人：再见，萨莉！别忘了写信！ 玲玲：祝旅途平安！ 一个完美的假期？

想象这个：你父母因公外出，而你不得不一个人待在家里。生活将会像你父母在你身边一样简单吗？对你来说它将会是一个完美的假期吗？

郑晨玉说她会担心“我在哪里找食物？我将怎样做？”这位14岁的女孩说她对做饭知之甚少。

“我可以用西红柿鸡蛋汤充饥，也就这些。我认为我的许多同学也一样。我们会不知道做什么，或怎样照顾我们自己，”郑说。“而且我会忘记一些重要的事情。我也许会看电视然后煮汤。”

尽管郑相信基本的生活技能，如做饭和洗衣服特别重要，她认为青少年没有得到足够多的练习。

“我一离开家，我将学会做饭。但现在父母几乎为我们做所有的事情。我们很懒惰，”她说。

大多数青少年只有时间做作业。他直到上大学才学会一些生活技能。 然而司马义果不这样认为。

“我认为我将会很好。我不会只吃三明治或水果。我知道怎样做一些简单的菜肴，因为妈妈做给我看过，”这位13岁的男孩说。以他的观点，许多青少年太多地依赖父母，除了做饭以外，他们有更多的东西要学习，如“整理房间甚至得体地装扮自己。” 对大多数青少年而言，它将根本不是一个假期。

第17篇：英语课文翻译

Unit1-A网上学习并不比普通的课堂学习容易。它需要花许多的时间，需要学习者专心自律，以跟上课程进度。我尽力达到课程的最低要求，并按时完成作业。

随时随地都在学习。不管去哪里，我都随身携带一本袖珍字典和笔记本，笔记本上记着我遇到的生词。我学习中出过许多错，有时是令人尴尬的错误。有时我会因挫折而哭泣，有时甚至想放弃。但我从未因别的同学英语说得比我快而感到畏惧，因为在电脑屏幕上作出回答之前，我可以根据自己的需要花时间去琢磨自己的想法。突然有一天我发现自己什么都懂了，更重要的是，我说起英语来灵活自如。尽管我还是常常出错，还有很多东西要学，但我已尝到了刻苦学习的甜头。

学习外语对我来说是非常艰辛的经历，但它又无比珍贵。它不仅使我懂得了艰苦努力的意义，而且让我了解了不同的文化，让我以一种全新的思维去看待事物。学习一门外语最令人兴奋的收获是我能与更多的人交流。与人交谈是我最喜欢的一项活动，新的语言使我能与陌生人交往，参与他们的谈话，并建立新的难以忘怀的友谊。由于我已能说英语，别人讲英语时我不再茫然不解了。我能够参与其中，并结交朋友。我能与人交流，并能够弥合我所说的语言和所处的文化与他们的语言和文化之间的鸿沟。

Unit2-A“令我担心的是，”史蒂夫说，“那种音乐对桑迪可能有负面的影响。我不知道我们的女儿到底怎么回事。她在变，我很担心她。化妆品，糟糕的音乐，谁知道以后还会有什么花样？我们得和她谈谈。新闻里报道的尽是惹上麻烦的青少年，可他们的父母却不知道自己的孩子有什么问题。”

“哦，我倒不认为她的音乐如此糟糕。但不管怎么说，你还是说得对，我们需要和桑迪谈谈，” 简说。 去上班的路上，简·芬奇一面开着车，一面想着她的桑迪。她知道自己想说什么，得对桑迪说什么。她和桑迪之间还可以进行交流，这令她很高兴。她知道自己得有耐心，得保持自己和桑迪之间沟通的渠道畅通。她想在桑迪的身边，做她的保护人，同时又给她寻找自我的自由。

Unit3-A如今我知道他是通过我，他唯一的儿子，间接地参与了一些事情。我打球时（球技很糟），他也“打”；后来我加入海军，他也“加入”了。我休假回家时，他一定要让我去参观他的办公室。在介绍我时，虽然没有说出口，但他实际上在说：“这是我儿子，但也是我。如果我没瘸，我也会和他一样。”

如今父亲已去世多年，但我时常想起他。不知他当时是否留意在我们同行时，我不愿意被人看到。若他确实注意到了，那我真惭愧当时没能对他说我是多么对不起他，我是多么不孝，我有多么后悔。现在，每当我因一些琐事而怨天尤人的时候，每当我嫉妒别人运气比我好的时候，每当我没有一颗“好心”的时候，我就会想起他。

每逢此时，我就设想自己将手搭在他的臂上，重新找回自己的平衡，我会说：“你按你的步速走，我跟着你。”

Unit4-A我说：“你是说现在？今晚？还是在我的余生中？”之后有片刻的沉默。接着董事长仰头放声大笑。其他人也跟着笑起来。幽默可以打破尴尬场合中的紧张气氛。

如果一定要我用几个字说出我的建议的话，那就是“别太当真”! 你总会发现有一些人对待自己太过认真。他们通常不是在沉思，就是在滔滔不绝地谈论自己。

仔细地观察一下你自己，你说“我”的次数是否过多？ 你通常是否将注意力集中在你个人的问题上？你是否经常抱怨？ 对于上述问题，哪怕只有其中一个你给出的是肯定的回答，那么你就需要“别太当真”了。为了让别人感到自在，你自己先要表现得轻松。不必作出大的改变，只需要保持自我。你本身已具备了给人留下良好印象的能力，因为要保持你的自我，只有你自己才能做得好，谁也代替不了你。

Unit5-A发型设计师们也强调每个人都存在着危险， 所以我们每个人都有权保护自己——无论结婚与否。

这些经验不是解决艾滋病危机的唯一方法，但在找到治疗艾滋病的方法之前，教育不失为预防感染艾滋病病毒的唯一安全措施。

和以前其他传染病不同，艾滋病这一传染性疾病有可能夺去一代人的生命，从而使另一代人失去双亲。因而我们决不能让文化、种族和社会的障碍阻止我们专心从事我们必须做的工作。我们也不能因为政府工作效率低而放弃我们的工作。这是一场不宣而战的战争，我们每个人都必须参加，只有这样我们才能取得胜利。我们绝对不能因为谈论艾滋病会使我们感到难受，而听任人们继续被艾滋病夺去生命。每个人都必须成为教育者，必须学会生存。

第18篇：英语训练课文

单词

treat招待novel小说dead死去punish 处罚

warmth 温暖spread传播put on增加lay out摆开；布置as a result结果end up 最终成为dre up 穿上盛装care about 关注in need 在危难中give up分发；散发not only…but also…不仅……而且……

The Spirit of Christmas

Many would agree that when think of Christmas, we probably think of

gifts, Christmas trees and Santa Claus.But behind all these things lies the true meaning of Christmas; the importance of sharing and giving love

and joy to people around us .The story in A Christmas Carol is perhaps

the best example of this .

A Christmas Carol is a famous short novel written by Charles Dickens .It

is about an old man named Scrooge who never laughs or smiles .He is mean and only thinks about himself .he can make more money and he hates Christmas .One Christmas Eve, scrooge sees the ghost of Jacob Marley ,his dead busine partner .Marley used to be just like Scrooge, so he was punished after he died .He warns Scrooge to change his ways if he doesn’t want to end up like him .He also tells Scrooge to expect three spirits to visit him .

That night, three ghosts visit Scrooge .First, the Ghost of Christmas

Past takes him back to his childhood and reminds Scrooge of his happier days as child .Then the second spirit, the Ghost of Christmas Present, takes him to see how others are spending Christmas this year .

Everyone is happy ,even poor people .The last one ,the Ghost of Christmas Yet to Come ,takes him to the future .Scrooge sees that he is dead ,but nobody cares .He is so scared that he wakes up in his bed and finds ort it is only the next morning –Christmas Day !

He decides to change his life and promises to be a better person.He happily celebrates Christmas with his relatives .He also gives gifts to people in need .He now treats everyone with kindne and warmth, spreading love and joy everywhere he goes .And that is the true spirit of Christmas !

第19篇：英语课文1

IT‘S UNFAIR

Jenny was a good girl, but she had one shortcoming.She was often late for school.One morning when she came in late, Mr Black, her teacher, got angry.

\"I‘ll write to your father if you aren‘t here on time tomorrow,\" he told her.Jenny didn‘t want him to do that because her parents were very strict with her.

The next day she got up very early and went to school without breakfast.When the bell rang, she was waiting in her seat.The door opened and the teacher came in.But it wasn‘t Mr Black.It was Mi Green.Mr Black was ill, so she was taking his cla instead.How disappointed Jenny was!

The next morning Jenny got up even earlier.After a quick breakfast she hurried to school.Just before she got to the school gate, she stopped.There was a wallet lying on the ground.

She picked it up.\"Whose is this?\" She wondered.

As she stood there, she heard the first bell.\"What shall I do?\" She asked herself.\"I‘ll turn it in first,\" she decided.And so she did.

When she hurried into the claroom, Mr Black was a

1 lready beginning his leon.

\"Jenny White,\" he said as soon as he saw her.\"Didn‘t I tell you to be here on time?\"

\"I‘m sorry, sir,\" Jenny tried to explain.\"I was late because I had to„.\"

\"I will not to listen to any excuse,\" Mr Black stopped her.\"If you can‘t get here on time, I will have to write to your father.\"

\"But Mr Black, that‘s„that‘s unfair!\"

\"Unfair! How dare you say that?\" Mr Black said angrily.\"I‘ll report you to the headmaster!\"

\"I was trying to do a good deed,\" Jenny thought, \"and now„\" she couldn‘t keep back her tears.

As soon as the bell rang for the break, the door opened and in came Mr Smith, the headmaster.He was holding a wallet in his hand.\"Excuse me, Mr Black,\" he said, \"but is this wallet yours?\"

\"Why, yes.It is mine.\" Mr Black was surprised.\"I didn‘t know I lost it.\"

\"One of our girl found it and turn it in just before school started,\" Mr Smith said.

\"Oh? Who was it?\" Mr Black asked.\"I must thank her.

2 \"

\"It was Jenny White.\"

Mr Black‘s face slowly turned red.He looked at Jenny and said, \"I‘m very sorry, Jenny.I take back what I said.\"

\"And I‘m sorry, Mr Black.I‘ll try not to be late again,\" Jenny said.

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册第4课和第5课《这是不公平的》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。

THE SEAGULLS OF SALT LAKE CITY

Salt Lake City is a beautiful city in the west of North America.The name comes from a great lake nearby.The city lies in a valley with high mountains all around it.But long ago there was almost nothing in this place and were very few people living here.

More than a hundred years ago, a group of men, women and children moved from the east to the west.They had travelled a long way.At last these brave people came to the great mountains by the salt lake.They croed the mountains and reached this quiet place.They decided to stay here, and so they built their homes and made their farms.This was where Salt Lake City now lies.

The people had to work hard on their farms, because their lives depended on their crops.

One day while they were working in their field, some farmers saw something strange in the sky.

\"Whats that?\" asked one of them.

\"Where?\" asked another, as he stopped to look.

\"Over there, \"was the reply.

They saw something like a cloud coming, but it was

4 too low in the sky.As they watched, it came nearer and nearer.Suddenly a shout went up: \"Locusts! Millions of them!\"

The words put fear into the heart of all, because they knew what locusts could do, and they had never seen so many of them before.

In no time the locusts came down and started eating and everything - the wheat, the corn, the gra and the leaves on the trees.

The farmers brought out things to fight the locusts.They tried everything.But while they were killing the locusts in one place, millions more arrived in another.What could the farmers do?

Suddenly there was a great noise.As they looked up, they saw another cloud coming towards them.To their surprise, they saw not locusts this time, but seagulls.The farmers cried out, \"Theyve came to eat what the locusts have left。\"

But to their joy, they found that the seagulls had come to eat not the crops, but the locusts.They had seen or smelled the locusts and had come from the Salt Lake City.Now they were eating the locusts! In a short w

5 hile they ate up millions of them.The farmers crops were saved.

The people were very thankful.They decided that from then on no one should ever kill a seagull.And today, if you go to Salt Lake City, you can see a monument with seagulls on top of it.这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第五册第5课《盐湖城的海鸥》。

6

NATHAN HALE The young American stood quietly while the British guards searched his clothes.They found nothing.“If they don’t find the maps in my boot,” he thought, “maybe they will let me go.Then I’ll try to send the maps to General Washington.”

“Take off your boots,” one of the guards ordered.The American’s heart beat faster.He took off his boots and handed them to the guard.

The guard looked inside one boot, then the other.

“Use your knife, man!” ordered the British officer nearby.

The guard brought out his knife and cut one boot open.He stopped suddenly and the American knew what it meant.The maps of the British army’s defence works!

The guard took the American to General Howe.The general looked at the maps.“I see you’ve made some drawing of our defence works,” he said.“This can only mean one thing.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Do you have anything to say to yourself?”

“No, nothing.”

“What’s your name?”

“Nathan Hale.”

“Rank?”

“Captain.”

The general studied the maps a few more minutes.“Captain Hale,” he said finally.“I’ve never seen such fine drawings.You know, we could use a man like you.Why not join us? You won’t have to worry about rank or pay.”

Nathan Hale looked straight at the general.“Nothing could make me turn against my country!”

“Then there’s only one thing I can do, you understand?”

“Yes, sir.”

“You will be hanged as a spy early tomorrow morning.”

*

*

*

Nathan Hale looked around as the British soldier put the rope around his neck.

“Now, Nathan Hale.” said the British officer.“Let’s hear what you have to say before you die.”

Nathan Hale took a last look at his beautiful country and said, “I only regret that I have but one life to lose for my country.”

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第五册第2课《内森·黑尔》。

9 A QUESTION OF PRONOUNCIATION This happened in London.It was November and the weather was very wet and cold.

A Frenchman had caught a very bad cold.He coughed day and night.So he decided to go and get some medicine for his cough.As he did not know much English, he got out his dictionary and looked up the word “cough”.But the dictionary did not tell him how to pronounce the word.He thought it over and remembered that he had learned the word “plough”.He remembered that it was pronounced [plau].So he thought that c-o-u-g-h must be pronounced [kau].

Then he put on his coat and hat and went to a chemist’s shop.When the man in the shop asked him what he wanted, the Frenchman said:

“I want something for my cow, please.”

The man in the shop looked at him.Had he heard him correctly?

“I beg your pardon, sir?” he asked.

The Frenchman repeated: “I want some medicine for my cow.”

“For your cow?” asked the man.“Are you a farmer?”

“A farmer?” said the Frenchman in surprise.“What makes you think I’m a farmer? I come from Paris.I’m not a farmer.”

“Where’s your cow, then?” asked the man in the shop.

“It’s here!” replied the Frenchman.He put his hand on his chest and began to cough.“Here it is!” he said.“I’ve a very bad cow here.”

Then the man in the shop understood what the Frenchman meant.He wanted some medicine for his cough.

1983年10月第一版初中英语第五册第3课《发音问题》。

11

AT THE LIBRARY It\'s four o\'clock in the afternoon.Liu Ying is at the library.She\'s going to borrow some books.She\'s speaking to the aistant.Liu Ying: Good afternoon! Aistant:Good afternoon! Can I help you? Liu Ying: Do you have From Earth to Moon? Aistant: Let me see...Ah, here it is.Liu Ying: Thank you.How long may I keep it? Aistant: Two weeks.Liu Ying: Can I keep it a little longer? Aistant: Yes, you can.But you must come and renew it if you can\'t finish it in time.Liu Ying: Must I bring the book back for that? Aistant: Yes, you must.And you mustn\'t lend it to others.vLiu Ying: All right, I won\'t.May I look at some of the new books? Aistant: Certainly.They\'re over there.

这是我的初中英语第三册第3课《在图书室》。

THE ARAB IN THE DESERT An Arab was walking alone through the desert when he met two men.The men looked worried.It seemed that they had lost something.The Arab went over to them.

“Have you lost one of your camels?” he asked them.“Yes,” they said.

“Was he blind in the right eye and lame in the left foot?” asked the Arab.

“Yes, he was.”

“Had he lost a tooth and was he carrying corn?”

“Yes,” said the men.“Please tell us where he is.”

“I don’t know where he is,” said the Arab.“I’ve never seen such an animal.”

“Did someone tell you about him?”

“No.”

The two men looked at each other in surprise.They could not believe the Arab’s words.Finally, they came up close to him, took hold of him, and shouted:

“Where’s the animal? And what have you done with our goods?”

The Arab insisted that he had never seen the camel.

13 At last the men took him before a judge.They said that the Arab had stolen their camel.

“I’ve never seen their camel,” insisted the Arab.“But I’m a man of the desert, and I’ve learned to look carefully at everything I see.This morning I saw the tracks of a lost camel.I knew this because there were no man’s tracks near those of the camel.I also saw that the camel must be blind in the right eye, because he had only eaten the gra on his left side and had not touched the gra on his right.The animal was lame because with one foot he left a track much lighter than any of the others.He had lost a tooth, because wherever he ate gra, there was always a small space left untouched.I also found groups of ants near the tracks of the camel.They were pulling pieces of corn.From these facts I was able to tell what goods the animal was carrying.”

The judge and the two men were satisfied with what the Arab had said.Together the four men set out to look for the lost animal.

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第五册第4课《沙漠里的阿拉伯人》。1978年版全日制十年制小学课本小学语文第四册第20课《找骆驼》是同一则故事。

从前，有个商人走失了一只骆驼，他很多地方都没找到，心里很着急。这时候，他看见一位老人在前边走，就赶上去问：“老人家，您看见没看见一只骆驼？”

老人说：“你问的那只骆驼是不是左脚有点跛？”

“是的。”

“是不是左边驮着蜜，右边驮着米？”

“不错。”

“是不是缺了一颗牙齿？”

“对极了！您看到它往哪儿去了？”

老人说：“那我可不知道。”

商人忿忿地说：“别骗我了，一定是你把我的骆驼藏起来了。要不，你怎么知道得这么详细？”

老人不紧不慢地说：“赶嘛生气呢，听我说嘛。刚才我看见路上有骆驼的脚印，右边深、左边浅，就知道骆驼的脚有点跛。我又看见路的左边有一些蜜，右边有一些米。我想骆驼驮的一定是这两样东西。我还看见骆驼啃过的树叶，上面留下了牙齿印，所以知道它缺了一颗牙齿。至于骆驼往哪儿去了，你应该顺着骆驼的脚印去找。”

商人听了，照着老人的指点一路找去，果然找到了走失的骆驼。

15

WHAT\'S WRONG WITH TOM? Tom was very quiet this morning.He said he felt sick.\"Oh, ooh! I feel terrible,\" he said.\"Mum, I can\'t go to school today.\" So his mother took him to see the doctor.

(At the doctor\'s)

Mother: Good morning, Doctor.

Doctor: Good morning, Mrs Brown.Good morning, Tom.What\'s your trouble, young man?

Tom: I … I\'ve got a headache and …(Begins to cough)

M: Why, Tom, you\'re coughing too!

T: Ooh … I feel terrible!

D: Have you taken his temperature?

M: Yes, I have.He hasn\'t got a fever.

D: Tom, open your mouth and say \"ahh\".

T: Ahh!

D( to Tom\'s mother): How long has he been like this?

M: Ever since this morning.

D: Has he had anything to eat?

M: He\'s had some bread, two eggs, a gla of milk a 16 nd an orange.

D: Did you give him any medicine?

M: No.He hasn\'t had any medicine.

D: Mmm.How are you feeling now, young man?

T: Very bad, Doctor.In fact, I feel even worse.Ooh! Ooh! I think I\'m going to die.

D: Die! You won\'t die, Tom.You\'ll be all right soon.

M: So it\'s nothing serious, Doctor?

D: No.Your son will be all right by supper time.Tom\'s trouble is very common to boys these days.It comes and goes very quickly.

M: But I don\'t understand, Doctor.

D: This afternoon, the biggest football game of the year will be on TV.If your son feels enough to watch TV by then, he\'ll be fine after the game.You wait and see.

M: Oh, I see! Thank you very much, Doctor.Come along, Tom.

D: Goodbye!

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册第8课《汤姆怎么了？》。

THE MONKEY AND THE CROCODILE One day a little monkey was playing in a tall tree by the river.A crocodile was swimming slowly near the bank with her baby.She looked around for some food.Suddenly she saw the monkey.\"Aha, there\'s my meal,\" she thought.She then turn to her son, \"Do you love me, Son?\"

\"Why, of course, Mum!\" the baby crocodile said.

\"Well then, you catch the monkey and give me his heart to eat.\"

\"But how can I?\" the baby crocodile asked.\"Monkeys can\'t swim, and I can\'t climb trees.\"

\"You needn\'t climb the tree,\" his mother said.\"Use your head, then you will find a way.\"

The baby crocodile thought hard.Then he had an idea.He swam near the tree and shouted, \"Hey, Monkey! Would you like some bananas?\"

\"Bananas! Mm! I love them,\" said the monkey.\"But where are they?\"

\"On the other side of the river.There are some banana trees there, and they have lots of bananas on them.

18 I\'ll take you there on my back.\"

\"Good,\" the monkey came down and jumped onto the crocodile\'s back.

Soon they were in the middle of the river.Suddenly the crocodile went down under the water.When he came up again, the monkey was all wet.\"Don\'t do that!\" The monkey cried.\"Don\'t do that again! I can\'t swim, you know.\"

\"I know, but I have to,\" answered the crocodile.\"My mother wants to eat your heart.\"

The little monkey was clever.\"Why didn\'t you tell me earlier?\" He asked.

\"My heart isn\'t here with me.I left it in that tree over there.\"

\"Then we\'ll have to go back for it.Mother doesn\'t want you without your heart.\" The crocodile turned and swam back to the bank.

Soon they reached the bank.The monkey jumped off the crocodile at once, picked up a big stone and quickly climbed up the tree.The crocodile waited for the monkey to come down again.As he was waiting, he suddenly heard a voice from above:

\"Hey, Crocodile!\"

The crocodile looked up.The monkey was hanging from the tree by his tail and laughing.

‘Here\'s my heart.Come up and get it.Don\'t keep your mother waiting„You can\'t come up? Well, catch!\'

With these words, he threw the big stone at the crocodile.

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册第2课和第3课《猴子和鳄鱼》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。

THE RAILS SING This story is about a bright boy in a small village in Europe.He worked in a town far away.Every day he went there by train.

In those days, trains run very slowly.Few people like taking trains.But this boy didn’t mind because he enjoyed listening to the click, click of the rails.

One evening after work, the boy was going home on the train.He sat in his seat quietly.He was listening to the click of the rails.Suddenly there was a break in the singing of the rails.

\"Something is wrong,\" said the boy to himself.

He stood up.\"Stop the train!\" He cried.

\"Something is wrong with that boy,\" someone said.

One man shouted at the boy, \"be quiet, boy！What’s the matter with you?\"

Another man said, \"Don’t be foolish, boy!\"

But the boy would not be quiet.\"Stop the train! Stop the train! There’s danger ahead!\" He cried.He went to look for the conductor of the train.

\"Conductor,\" he said when he found the man.\"Please listen to the click of the rails.Something is wrong.\"

21

The conductor listened.Then he said, \"You are quite right, boy.We must stop the train.\"

The train stopped.The conductor got off and checked the rails

When he got on the train again, he said to the others, \"The boy was right.There’s something wrong with one of the rails about thirty metres ahead.He saved our lives.\"

This boy later became a musician.Many people like his music.When you listen to one of his pieces, you can hear click, click, click.It sounds like the singing of rails.

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册第6课《铁轨唱歌》。

22

DOLPHIN LANGUAGE One day Mr Green, the science teacher, asked his cla, \"What do you want to be when you grow up?\"

\"I want to be a dolphin trainer like my uncle,\" Mike answered.

\"Why do you want to be a dolphin trainer?\" asked Mr Green.

\"Because I’m interested in dolphin language.\"

\"Dolphin language? Tell us more.\"

\"All right,\" answered Mike.My uncle tells me that dolphins are very clever.One day my uncle saw a sick dolphin in the pool.It couldn’t come up for air.So it whistled to the other dolphins for help.They came to their friend and made some strange sounds.They looked sad.Then together they pushed the sick dolphin’s head up above the water.Soon it got well.\"

Mike went on with his story.

\"Some scientists once said to my uncle, ‘if you live with a dolphin and talk to it all day, maybe you can teach it some words.’ My uncle decided to do that.He lived with a dolphin.The dolphin loved to play ball so he decided to teach the word \"ball\" first.He threw a

23 ball to the dolphin and said the word \"ball\" many times.Soon the dolphin started to say the word.\"

When Mike finished, John asked, \"Can dolphin learned to speak Chinese, too?\"

Mike said, \"I think so.They’re like children.Children learned their first words in the language of their parents.Maybe a Chinese can teach a dolphin its first words in Chinese.\"

Kate asked, \"How do they make sounds?\"

Mike didn’t know.

\"They make sounds through blowholes in their heads,\" said Mr Green.\"Scientists know a little about dolphin language, but they have a lot more to learn.\"

\"That’s why I want to be a dolphin trainer,\" said Mike.这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册阅读材料3《海豚的语言》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。

24

STANDING ROOM ONLY Look at your watch for just one minute.During that

1 time, 239 babies were born in the world.Perhaps you think that isn’t much.In the next hour, over 14,000 more babies will be born on the earth.So it goes, hour after hour.In one day people have to feed about 340,000 mouths more.Just think how many more there will be in one year! What will happen in a hundred years?

The population problem may be the greatest one of the world today.Two thousand years ago, there were only 250 million people on the earth.Four hundred years ago, the figure was over 500 million.By the beginning of this century, however, the world’s population was about 1,700 million.In 1970, this figure was over 3,600 million.People say that by the year 2,000, it may be 8,000 million.According to a UN report, in about 600 years there will be standing room only on the earth.【原注】①根据美国人口咨询社1981年资料推算。

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册阅读材料1《只剩站立之地》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。80年代初对人口问题的忧虑，最典型的要数姜昆、李文华合说的相声《祖爷爷的苦恼》。

25

LET ME HELP YOU W------Woman

L-------Liu Mei

P------Policeman

H------Husband

( At a street corner.)

W (looking very worried): Oh, dear! What shall I do?

(Liu Mei is on her way to see a film, but she stops.)

L: What\'s the matter, Granny? Can I help you?

W: I\'m here to see my husband.He is in hospital.He wrote the name of the hospital in his letter, but I can\'t find the letter now.What shall I do?

L: It\'s not in any of your pockets?

W: No.

L: Maybe you put it in your basket.

W (looking in her basket): Ah, yes, here it is! (She shows it to Liu Mei.)

L: Yes, this is it.

W: how can I get there? I don\'t know the way.

L: I don\'t either, granny.I\'ll ask the policeman.

26 (Runs to the policeman at the corner.)

L: Excuse me, which is the way to the East Street Hospital?

P: Go down this street, then turn right at the second croing.At the end of the road you\'ll find the hospital.It\'s about half an hour\'s walk.But you can get there by bus.

L: Which bus shall I take?

P: The No.3 bus over there.It will take you right there.

L: Thank you.(Runs back to the old woman.) Granny, the hospital is a bit far from here.Shall we go by bus?

W: All right.

(Twenty minutes later the old woman finds her husband.How happy they are to see each other!)

H: But how did you get here?

W: This little girl brought me.

H: Which girl?

(They look around but Liu Mei is already gone.)

W: What a good girl! 27

(Liu Mei is very late for the film, but she doesn\'t mind.)

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册第1课《让我来帮助您》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。

28

\"What a Fool I Was!\" On April 1, Mike decided to play a joke on his friends.At lunch-time he said to Tom, \"I think we\'re going to have a science test this afternoon.\"

\"A test?\" said Tom.\"Really?\"

\"Yes, it\'s quite true,\" said Mike.\"When I was by Mr Hill\'s room, he was talking to another teacher about a test.I think there will be a science test this afternoon.Tell Paul and Kathy about it.\"

Later, Tom told Paul and Kathy about the test.Soon, almost all the students in Mr Hill\'s science cla knew about it.They quickly went into the claroom and began to study.

But not Mike.He was laughing to himself at his clamates.\"What fools!\" he thought.\"April fools.\"

When cla began, Mr Hill said to the students, \"Cla, we are going to have a test today.\"

Mike was surprised.He could not believe his ears.When Mr Hill handed out the papers, the students began to write.But not Mike.He had to think and think and think.As soon as the cla was over, the students gathe

29 red around Mike.All of them were very graceful to him.But he could only smile.\"What a fool I was!\" he thought.

It really was April Fools\' Day for Mike.

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册阅读材料2《“我太傻了！”》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。我们最初都是从这篇文章知道“愚人节”的。

30

A TELEPHONE CALL

Mrs Black: Hello!

Mary: Hello! May I speak to John?

Mrs Black: Sorry, John isn\'t in.

Mary: Is that Mrs Black speaking?

Mrs Black: Yes.Who\'s that?

Mary: This is Mary, Mrs Black.I called at four thirty this afternoon, but nobody was in.

Mrs Black: Oh, we were all out.John wasn\'t back home hten.Mr Black and I were at the cinema.Can I take a meage for John?

Mary: Yes, please.John asked me to help him with his leons this evening.I\'m afraid I can\'t do that today.Mother is ill.I have to look after her at home.

Mrs Black: I\'m sorry to hear that.Just stay at home and take good care of your mother.Don\'t worry about John.You can help him later, can\'t you?

Mary: Yes.Please tell John about it.

Mrs Black: OK. 31

Mary: Thanks a lot.Bye-bye.

Mrs Black: Goodbye.

这是我的初中英语第三册第4课《一个电话》。

32 THE ARAB AND THE CAMEL Once an Arab was travelling on his camel.When the sun started to go down, he stopped and set up his tent.Then he made a fire, ate his meal and lay down to sleep.

Suddenly it began to blow.It became colder and colder.The camel put his head into the tent.\"Master, could you let me put my head in the tent? It\'s so cold outside.\"

The Arab was a kind man.\"Why, yes,\" he said.\"Put your head in and get warm.\"

Then he went back to sleep.But before long, the camel woke him.\"My head is warm now, but my neck is cold.Could I bring it inside, too?\"

\"All right,\" the Arab said.And the camel put his neck in.

There wasn\'t much more room in the tent now, as the camel had a long neck.

Again the Arab went back to sleep, but again the camel woke him up.\"Master, I really must ask you to move over a bit.I\'ve warmed my head and my neck, but I\'d like to bring my front legs inside and warm them up, too.\"

33

The Arab moved over.He had to sit up now, for there wasn\'t enough room for him to lie down and sleep.

\"What next?\" He wondered.Just the camel said: \"This tent is really too small for both of us.Besides, my other two legs are still out in the cold.Why don\'t you go out and leave the tent to me?\"

And with that, the camel kicked the poor man out.

Give a greedy person an inch and he will take a foot.

这是1983年10月第一版初中英语第四册阅读材料4《阿拉伯人和骆驼》。感谢网友张先生输入文本。

34

THE ARTIST Long, long ago there lived a king.He loved horses.One day he asked an artist to draw him a beautiful horse.The artist said, \"All right, but you must wait.\" So the king waited.He waited and waited.At last, after a year he could not wait any longer.He went to see the artist himself.

Quickly the artist brought out paper and a brush.In five minutes he finished drawing a very beautiful horse.The king was angry.\"You can draw a good horse in five minutes, yet you kept me waiting for a year.Why?\"

\"Come with me, please.\" said the artist.They went to the artist\'s workroom.There the king saw piles and piles of paper.On every piece of paper was a picture of a horse.\"It took me more than a year to learn to draw a beautiful horse in five minutes.\" the artist said.

这是我的初中英语第三册第5课《美术家》。

35

\"THE MOVING BLACKBOARD\" More than one hundred years ago there was a great French scientist with the name Ampère.

One day, Mr Ampère went out for a walk in the street.There were a lot of people and much noise there.But all this was nothing to him.He was thinking of a maths problem.He had no paper with him.How could he work it out?

Just then, he saw a blackboard in front of him..He ran up to it at once.He took out a piece of chalk and wrote his problem on the blackboard.Then he started to work on it.The blackboard moved a little, but he did not notice it.The blackboard moved on.Mr Ampère moved with it.The blackboard started to move faster and faster.Mr Ampère could not keep up with it any longer.He stopped to have a look.

What did he see? Why, the \"blackboard \" was NOT a blackboard.It was the back of a carriage!

这是我的初中英语课本第三册第6课《正在移动的黑板》。古今中外在学习研究中太专注以致达到忘我境界的事例不胜枚 36 举。如今，无论是在家里，还是在路上，这种故事都应当尽量避免，要记住安全第一。

安培（Andre Marie Ampère，1775～1836）法国物理学家。1775年1月22日生于里昂一个富商家庭。从小受到良好的家庭教育。他父亲按照卢梭的教育思想，鼓励他走自学成才之路。12岁时就自学了微分运算和各种数学书籍，显示出较高的数学天赋。为了能到里昂图书馆去看接阅读欧勒、伯努利等人的拉丁文原著，他还花了几星期时间掌握了拉丁文。14岁时就钻研了当时狄德罗和达兰贝尔编的《百科全书》。没有上过任何学校，依靠自学，他掌握了各方面的知识。1802年，在布尔让－布雷斯中央学校任物理学及化学教授，1808年被任命为新建的大学联合组织的总监事，此后一直担任此职。1814年被选为帝国学院数学部成员。1819年主持巴黎大学哲学讲座。1824年任法兰西学院实验物理学教授，1836年6月10日在马赛逝世。

他是将数学分析应用于分子物理学方面的先驱。他的研究领域还涉及植物学、光学、心理学、伦理学、哲学、科学分类学等方面。他写出了《人类知识自然分类的分析说明》（1834～1843）这一涉及各科知识的综合性著作。

37

A PAGE FROM A STUDENT\'S DIARY October 22nd, Saturday Cloudy

There were no claes this afternoon.My clamates all went to the Summer Palace.They had a good time, but I didn\'t go.

After lunch Aunt Huang came in.She looked worried.\"Grandma is ill,\" she said.\"I must take her to the hospital.But my baby, ...I can\'t leave her by herself.\"

Mother and Dad were not at home.So I said, \"Don\'t worry.I can look after her.\"

\"Thank you, Xiao Ping.Thank you.\"

The baby was about ten months old.At first she was asleep.Half an hour later she woke up.She couldn\'t find her mother and began to cry.\"Don\'t cry,\" I said.I talked to her.But she looked at me and cried harder and harder.I turned on the radio.She topped crying and listened to the music.After a few minutes she started to cry again.\"Listen to me,\" I said.I started to sing.The baby watched and listened.She didn\'t cry any mo

38 re.Then I made faces and jumped like a monkey.The baby laughed and laughed.

All that afternoon I jumped and sang and did all kinds of things.When Aunt Huang came back, I was so tired.

In the evening Wang Lin came to see me.I told him the whole story.He laughed.\"You\'re great! I\'m going to tell everyone.I\'m going to tell them \'Bring your babies to Li Ping.He can take good care of your babies.\'\"

这是1982年10月第1版初中英语第三册第7课《一篇学生日记》。

39

第20篇：英语课文翻译

Unit 5PA奉告学子：教育是关键

比尔·盖茨

每年都有数以百计的学生给我发电子邮件，要我就接受教育给他们提建议。他们想知道该学些什么，或者可不可以从大学辍学，因为我就没有读完大学。

也有不少家长给我写信，为子女寻求指导。他们问：“我们怎样才能把孩子引向成功之路？”

我的基本忠告很简单，而且是发自内心的：全力获得最佳教育，充分利用高中和大学，学会如何学习。不错，为创建微软，我未完成大学学业，不过辍学之前我已经在哈佛呆了三年，而且我真心希望有一天能重返校园。以前我也说过，谁也不应该辍学，除非他坚信自己正面临着一个一生仅有一次的机会，但就算在那个时候也还是应该深思熟虑。

Unit 6PA永不放弃

人们劝他引退，说他天分不够，但是花样滑冰选手保罗·怀利拒绝放弃。

1992年冬奥会闭幕后，保罗·怀利抵达华盛顿。走下飞机时，欢迎的人群开始鼓掌。他差点停下了脚步。谁在后面呀？他心里嘀咕。虽说有银牌在囊中，他怎么也不敢相信这掌声是献给他的。从那一刻起，保罗意识到自己的生活从此永远地改变了。

这位27岁的花样滑冰运动员在法国的阿尔贝维尔获得了银牌，从此走向全新的生活。1988年的卡尔加里冬奥会上，他表现平平，只得了第10名，可如今他再也不是在大型赛事中举止失措的无名小卒了；1991年的世界锦标赛上，保罗比赛完后，裁判建议他退出冰坛，“给年轻选手让位”，如今再也听不到这样的建议了。

Unit 7PA父亲的教诲

三位成功人士讲述父亲怎样塑造我们的人生。

瑞贝卡·洛伯：充满爱心

自小我就知道，父亲和母亲深深相爱。只要单独出门，他们总会吻别，我们兄妹几个觉得挺肉麻的，可结婚时，我却满心希望所找到的这个人，能像父亲爱母亲那样爱着我。在我家，爱无处不在，我成长的过程很有安全感，真是妙不可言。

我上大学时，母亲在与乳腺癌作斗争。父亲自己忧心忡忡，却是我们的精神支柱，对母亲而言尤其如此。做了乳房切除术之后，母亲决定不接受乳房再造术，以免再受手术之苦，母亲告诉我，在他们一起走过的日子里，父亲甚至不曾叫她改变发型。相反，他总是对她说，她是多么的美丽动人。正因为这样，与癌症作斗争，对她而言，倒也并不是多么可怕的事。她深知，不管发生什么事，父亲和他的爱总是会和她在一起。

注：瑞贝卡·洛伯曾当选全美“大学最佳球员”，曾是美国女子职业篮球协会的纽约自由女神队球员。

理查德·布兰森：鼓励

我和几个姐妹在英格兰的一个小村庄长大。父亲是个律师，为了生计而奔波，我却一直就认为他与众不同。他从不指责我们，只是表扬，把我们的长处发挥出来。他会说：“给花浇水，花就会茂盛；不浇水，花就会死。”

我还记得我小的时候，说了别人几句不好听的话，父亲便说，“说别人的坏话，反映的是你自身的品质。”他还解释说，看到旁人的长处，别人也会看我的长处。我在经营公司时，一直尽量遵循这个原则。父亲还一向通情达理。15岁那年，我办了一本杂志，花了大量的时间，校长让我自己作决定：要么继续学业，要么辍学去办杂志。

约翰·路易斯：希望

小时候，我住在阿拉巴马州的特洛伊，我经常抱怨每天要起很早去农场干活。一天，父亲把我拉到一边说：“孩子，我们这么做，也是为了日子好过呀。坚持一下，情况总会好起来的。”

父亲生性乐观，对未来满怀希望，这种态度对我有潜移默化的影响。他还教导我们说，我们不能只顾自己，还应该关心别人。

在我看来，父亲总是在奉献，在分享。我们自己条件也不宽裕，没有很多可供奉献或分享，但父亲坚信，一切都会好的，即使在极其艰难的条件下也会如此。当年阿拉巴马有许多事情令人可怕：种族隔离很厉害；我们用的喷泉式饮水器上面标着“黑人使用”字样；上街时我们只能走街道的一边。但他挺过了这一切，没有怨，没有怒，没有憎。

Unit 8PA你是最薄弱的环节，再见

还记得美好的往日时光吗？在那样的纯真年代，我们共享文档和可执行文件，根本没有半点顾虑。不错，每隔一个月左右你可能会碰到一个引导扇区病毒，不过这些很容易对付，就算杀毒软件没有把它查出来也不要紧。

那些长长的夏日，悠闲自得，可惜消逝得太快。宏病毒使IT管理者们迅速成长起来，他们意识到有的病毒能迅速扩散到整个机构。一家公司里的数百台计算机感染了通过电子邮件附件传播的病毒，也是十分平常的事。公司各部门中身体最好的当属IT员工，因为他们奔走于各台计算机之间，清理病毒。

防病毒得想个更好的办法才行。各家公司现在都意识到病毒并不是“现代神话”，而确实会严重影响到公司的运作。他们投资杀毒软件，安装在计算机、服务器以及电子邮件网关上，甚至还采取措施确保使用最新的检查程序，随时更新杀毒软件。

听起来好像各公司已经采取了充分的措施防范病毒。可事实真的如此吗？

《英语课文教案模板范文.doc》

将本文的Word文档下载到电脑，方便编辑。

推荐度：

点击下载文档